take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v weave_v for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n they_o imply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o retain_v still_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o advance_v to_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n yet_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o saint_n austen_n express_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o 57_o august_n ep_v 57_o which_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o euâ—yches_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o papist_n your_o new_a and_o gross_a heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o good_a nest_n for_o he_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o for_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v leave_v their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v first_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o meet_a cover_n domini_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la for_o such_o a_o cup._n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o show_v you_o how_o cyprian_n do_v exemplify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n though_o true_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o let_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o imply_v sacramental_o not_o only_a the_o virtue_n &_o power_n but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o have_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n not_o by_o leave_v his_o former_a nature_n of_o godhead_n but_o by_o take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n not_o by_o leave_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o by_o have_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o of_o your_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v m._n spence_n a_o veil_n of_o prejudice_n lie_v before_o your_o heart_n which_o blind_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o otherwise_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v yourself_o that_o christ_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speak_n which_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o before_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n sacrament_n because_o 23._o august_n ep_v 23._o of_o the_o resemblance_n do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v resemble_v whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o cyprian_n tell_v you_o our_o 6._o cypr._n will_v 1._o ep_n 6._o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesar_n theod._n dia._n 1._o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o theodoret_n as_o before_o christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o s._n austen_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodoret_n again_o 10._o aug._n apâ—d_a bâ—dam_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a again_o our_o lord_n give_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n chrismatis_fw-la theod_n dial_n 1._o cypr._n the_o unct_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o wine_n and_z bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v count_v by_o one_o name_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v use_v this_o exchange_n of_o name_n theodoret_n tell_v you_o straightway_o after_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v fix_v not_o upon_o the_o sign_n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n assure_v unto_o he_o by_o hand_n and_o seal_v respect_v not_o the_o paper_n or_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o he_o hereby_o by_o these_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o as_o 4._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 3._o aug._n count_n adâ—m_n c2_n 12._o tertul_n count_n marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n and_o let_v s._n austen_n tell_v you_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereby_o you_o may_v conceive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o teach_v but_o remain_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o they_o be_v be_v in_o use_n and_o property_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o gelasius_n add_v to_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n as_o you_o be_v wont_v hereupon_o to_o cavil_n but_o substantial_a and_o effectual_a sign_n or_o seal_n rather_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o possession_n the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v perhaps_o that_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o word_n your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n guileful_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o he_o understand_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o you_o may_v further_o 1â—_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n s._n austen_n say_v 10._o august_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o also_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o touch_v the_o bodily_a and_o popish_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n ground_v on_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n austen_n expound_v his_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v
spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n otherwise_o as_o origen_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n 7._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o which_o kill_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o that_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o letter_n kill_v for_o say_v s._n austen_n it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o horrible_a fact_n and_o heinous_a 16._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n will_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n be_v hold_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o these_o man_n teach_v you_o that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v as_o touch_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bodily_a eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o evidence_n whereof_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o those_o shift_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a lie_n we_o oft_o deny_v they_o or_o fain_o of_o they_o some_o convenient_a meaning_n but_o you_o urge_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o the_o speech_n say_v you_o a_o argument_n péevish_o allege_v by_o friar_n campian_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o â—_o camp_n rat._n â—_o purpose_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o mean_a of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o do_v we_o teach_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o then_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o s._n aushen_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o tertullian_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n you_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v hereafter_o the_o speech_n you_o say_v be_v wonderful_a as_o most_o true_a yet_o the_o speech_n m._n spence_n be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o our_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a body_n shall_v by_o these_o sacrament_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o unite_v &_o join_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o to_o be_v his_o member_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o receive_v thereof_o such_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o that_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v hereby_o effectual_o communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n for_o mankind_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n the_o blessing_n &_o favouâ—_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v know_v m._n spence_n what_o your_o own_o oration_n say_v some_o not_z without_o probability_n expound_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o efficiency_n thereof_o species_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n species_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o add_v somewhat_o to_o this_o probability_n when_o we_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o true_a and_o effectual_a unite_n of_o we_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o whereby_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v we_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o he_o yield_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o those_o and_o in_o those_o only_o which_o do_v with_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n where_o as_o that_o capernaitish_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o your_o doctrine_n yield_v be_v common_a to_o all_o graceless_a and_o profane_a person_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o horrible_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o your_o captain_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o defence_n thereof_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o allege_v the_o uniformenesse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n mar._n luc._n and_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o all_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n literal_o do_v vary_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o which_o you_o speak_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o some_o allen_n or_o parson_n or_o seminary_n reader_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o have_v beléeve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o both_o in_o the_o on_o &_o and_z in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n law_n by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a speech_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v expiation_n propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a atonement_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bloodshead_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n again_o if_o you_o have_v look_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o 25._o luc_n 22._o 20._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 25._o s._n paul_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n express_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n &c_n &c_n where_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o testament_n but_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v then_o you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a element_n of_o wine_n deliver_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o bloodshead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o seal_n we_o have_v assurance_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n through_o christ_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 31._o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o thus_o 32._o jer._n 31._o 32._o this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yourself_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o thus_o therefore_o your_o collection_n from_o the_o text_n be_v no_o collection_n some_o of_o your_o own_o side_n no_o mean_a man_n have_v confess_v indeed_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o truth_n it_o can_v god_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o truth_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v unto_o it_o by_o that_o little_a speech_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o you_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v too_o too_o far_o in_o love_n with_o that_o whore_n of_o rome_n she_o flatter_v you_o and_o make_v show_v of_o goodly_a name_n and_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverbe_n i_o have_v peace_n offering_n to_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o 14._o prou._n 7._o 14._o vow_n and_o you_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o show_v you_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n gainsay_v she_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o think_v she_o may_v approve_v they_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o father_n i_o declare_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o rhemish_a gloser_n in_o avouch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n control_v by_o their_o own_o computation_n of_o
and_o reproove_v the_o argument_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o that_o similitude_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n thereby_o grant_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o effect_n transubstantiation_n only_o he_o deni_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o become_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o desinere_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o cease_v from_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o berengarius_fw-la never_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o follow_v that_o untruth_n for_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unchaunged_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o without_o any_o other_o substance_n as_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n hold_v or_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o impanation_n as_o luther_n hold_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o conversion_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v call_v the_o lateran_n council_n where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o full_a search_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n by_o the_o instinct_n god_n instinct_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o father_n define_v to_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o godhead_n be_v join_v thereto_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la yet_o do_v innocentius_n under_o who_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v thus_o write_v that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n yet_o there_o remain_v not_o only_o the_o accident_n or_o accidental_a property_n but_o also_o the_o natural_a property_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v panietas_fw-la breadinesse_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n and_o vineitas_fw-la wininesse_n to_o drive_v away_o thirst_n and_o the_o force_n or_o nature_n of_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o anihilation_n or_o utter_v vanish_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o gelasius_n deni_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o natural_a conversion_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n remain_v under_o both_o form_n only_o the_o first_o form_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o form_n i_o mean_v not_o forma_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la but_o forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o substance_n neither_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o essential_a form_n the_o say_v essential_a form_n remain_v but_o in_o this_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a change_n of_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o be_v so_o establish_v least_o by_o join_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v grant_v father_n grant_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n very_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o learning_n of_o such_o grave_a father_n impersonation_n that_o be_v any_o substance_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n clear_o transubstantiation_n clear_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o clear_o define_v that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n define_v before_o the_o say_a council_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n not_o to_o jump_v in_o just_a term_n with_o transubstantiation_n before_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o after_o berengarius_fw-la do_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whole_o be_v affirm_v to_o remain_v as_o never_o any_o father_n say_v only_o gelasius_n to_o make_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o term_v in_o this_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o principal_a mystery_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n what_o answer_n what_o he_o must_v say_v more_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o answer_n more_o can_v he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o to_o answer_v and_o stop_v the_o quarrel_a heretic_n he_o add_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v into_o nothing_o but_o remain_v under_o the_o change_n which_o word_n substance_n he_o mollifi_v and_o interprete_v by_o add_v or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o call_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o heretic_n for_o or_o which_o be_v a_o word_n interpret_n the_o former_a have_v foist_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o gelasius_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o accidental_a property_n but_o also_o the_o very_a essential_a property_n as_o innocentius_n before_o name_v also_o set_v down_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gelasius_n do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o the_o church_n as_o then_o know_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o exact_a search_n thereof_o think_v that_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n remain_v in_o that_o bless_a conversion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essential_a form_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o many_o in_o these_o day_n hold_v without_o heresy_n as_o s._n thomas_n contragentes_fw-la declare_v which_o now_o after_o the_o church_n general_a definition_n be_v damnable_a otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la in_o gelasius_n and_o not_o admit_v gelasius_n his_o qualification_n thereof_o and_o exposition_n of_o his_o vel_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o proprietas_fw-la nature_n which_o every_o catholic_a admit_v this_o absurdity_n be_v too_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o gelasius_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o old_a fellow_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v personal_o or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n &_o the_o breadhood_n which_o be_v most_o peevish_a blasphemy_n and_o for_o gelasius_n to_o admit_v answer_n admit_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n serve_v fit_o and_o full_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n see_v the_o answer_n the_o nature_n or_o substantial_a property_n to_o remain_v as_o himself_o term_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n mouth_n who_o deny_v any_o natural_a property_n to_o remain_v at_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n that_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o both_o substance_n of_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o whole_a substance_n christ_n body_n &_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o similitude_n be_v herein_o that_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o gelasius_n call_v a_o divine_a substance_n there_o be_v conjoin_v essential_a substantial_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o so_o in_o heaven_n christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n unconfound_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o distinct_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o heretic_n objection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o need_v to_o reply_v or_o urge_v against_o he_o
body_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o mystical_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n that_o the_o holy_a food_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o dialogue_n again_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v represent_v the_o true_a body_n that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n by_o all_o which_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o by_o consecration_n make_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n show_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o theodoret_n judgement_n now_o whereas_o the_o answ_n urge_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o singular_a comfort_n but_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o food_n be_v not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n to_o chew_v but_o for_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o s._n austen_n check_v that_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_n 25._o eat_n aug_n in_o joh._n â—â—_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v 2d_o eat_v ibid._n tr_fw-la 2d_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n he_o make_v one_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o 50._o he_o ibid._n tr_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o there_o whereto_o he_o answer_v send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n here_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o answ_n further_a urge_v of_o adoration_n be_v frivolous_a unless_o he_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o divine_a or_o godly_a honour_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n theodoret_n plain_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n but_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n or_o adoration_n to_o mystical_a sign_n or_o to_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v manifest_a idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o adoration_n here_o use_v by_o theodoret_n be_v very_o often_o use_v by_o the_o seven_o interpreter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n also_o not_o only_o for_o divine_a adoration_n but_o also_o for_o civil_a worship_n and_o this_o diverse_a signification_n 61._o signification_n aug._n quaest_n in_o gen._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 61._o s._n austen_n note_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v abraham_n that_o 7._o that_o gen_n 2d_o 7._o he_o adore_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o hittite_n as_o the_o latin_a translation_n speak_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o answ_n master_n the_o 25_o the_o rhe._n â—â—no_fw-la that_fw-mi act._n 1â—_n 25_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o adoration_n do_v not_o always_o note_v divine_a worship_n but_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v a_o construction_n of_o adoration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v â—â—nâ—rabâ—les_n say_v de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 3._o cap._n â—â—nâ—rabâ—les_n adore_v any_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n or_o â—_o or_o thom._n aquin_n 22._o q_o 8._o aâ—_n â—_o any_o excellent_a creature_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v which_o adoration_n they_o expound_v by_o have_v reverence_n thereof_o therefore_o theodoret_n refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v not_o straightway_o be_v take_v to_o understand_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n but_o only_o import_v a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v have_v thereof_o as_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o most_o excellent_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o reverence_n s._n austen_n ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o 9_o the_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 9_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n venerari_fw-la so_o that_o the_o answ_n can_v gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o further_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v nothing_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o péevish_a ignorance_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o right_o and_o true_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n 2._o signification_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v s._n paul_n he_o say_v not_o say_v â—7_n say_v idem_fw-la quaest_a sup_v leâ—it_fw-la â—7_n s._n austen_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writing_n than_o thus_o to_o speak_v without_o transubstantiate_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n must_v christ_n therefore_o needs_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o vine_n and_o the_o father_n into_o a_o husbandman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n be_v we_o therefore_o turn_v into_o sheep_n this_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o answ_n fond_o speak_v of_o the_o misname_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o seduce_v in_o corner_n silly_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n o_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v misname_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n without_o doubt_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o body_n mean_a knowledge_n will_v teach_v any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o childish_a trifle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o theodoret._n now_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n out_o of_o austen_n &_o irenaeus_n for_o declare_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n the_o answ_n sly_o pass_v over_o as_o be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o but_o partly_o it_o have_v already_o and_o partly_o it_o will_v by_o and_o by_o meet_a with_o he_o again_o p._n spence_n sect._n 13._o your_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o point_n for_o he_o be_v answer_n be_v s._n austen_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o real_a be_v but_o of_o a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o signify_v see_v the_o answer_n visible_a and_o passable_a on_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o majesty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o invisible_o but_o yet_o true_o as_o for_o the_o example_n use_v in_o
he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a who_o be_v otherwise_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a he_o have_v turn_v our_o captivity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v take_v of_o old_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o have_v dispatch_v from_o we_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereunto_o we_o be_v enthrall_v now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o answe_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a or_o what_o advantage_n do_v he_o dream_v he_o have_v in_o they_o he_o will_v find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la here_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o cyprian_n speak_v express_o of_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n torment_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la as_o his_o master_n 26_o master_n rhem._n an_o not_o luc._n 16._o 26_o of_o rheims_n do_v instruct_v he_o now_o have_v use_v this_o péevish_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n of_o thing_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o fond_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o they_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o oppose_v i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o master_n spence_n i_o perceive_v but_o with_o a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o that_o say_a ego_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n council_n chalcedo_n act._n 1._o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eijcior_fw-la the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o together_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a now_o to_o be_v handle_v chris_fw-la handle_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr unct_n chris_fw-la our_o lord_n say_v he_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o sincere_a truth_n and_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o imprint_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o cause_n agree_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v count_v by_o the_o same_o name_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n what_o need_v any_o more_o yea_o but_o do_v christ_n give_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n say_v the_o answ_n absurd_o and_o froward_o no_o say_v i_o for_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a according_a to_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 16._o say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o s._n austen_n call_v this_o bread_n est_fw-la bread_n august_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la heavenly_a bread_n and_o theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n theodoret._n dial_n 2._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v that_o chri_fw-la that_o cypria_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v chri_fw-la that_o which_o be_v see_v namely_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n be_v account_v both_o in_o name_n and_o virtue_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o it_o contain_v sacramental_o the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o i_o show_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o cyprian_n say_v that_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o substance_n do_v you_o hear_v substance_n say_v the_o answ_n help_v that_o sore_a if_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o cunning_n sure_o small_a cunning_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v a_o sore_n where_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o skin_n be_v break_v or_o bruise_a this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a ignorant_a and_o blind_a opposition_n the_o visible_a element_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o mystery_n and_o signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v as_o cyprian_a before_o set_v down_n when_o therefore_o bread_n be_v one_o substance_n be_v call_v not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o substance_n bread_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v one_o substance_n be_v call_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n but_o also_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o substance_n and_o this_o cyprian_a declare_v when_o he_o add_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o the_o sign_n hereof_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v both_o call_v the_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n hereof_o which_o be_v wine_n be_v both_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v indeed_o and_o truth_n but_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n yet_o so_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n as_o the_o word_n before_o do_v specify_v now_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunne-light_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o every_o eye_n may_v perceive_v yet_o the_o answ_n send_v i_o to_o their_o learned_a treatise_n to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o find_v there_o but_o such_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a cavil_n and_o shift_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v borrow_v from_o they_o and_o here_o master_n spence_n as_o in_o your_o name_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o simpleness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n which_o accord_v not_o with_o his_o vaunt_n before_o that_o he_o can_v show_v i_o this_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v excuse_n thus_o of_o his_o learning_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n so_o mean_a as_o i_o be_o see_v it_o be_v so_o péevish_o brag_v among_o you_o common_o that_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o best_a of_o us._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v i_o wish_v that_o his_o conscience_n and_o truth_n towards_o god_n be_v but_o even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o learning_n be_v p._n spence_n sect._n 16._o the_o same_o cyprian_a you_o say_v lib._n 2._o epistola_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la so_o much_o condemn_v you_o in_o so_o many_o point_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mix_v of_o water_n which_o he_o say_v assure_o christ_n do_v but_o i_o marvel_v you_o will_v for_o shame_n ever_o avouch_v it_o or_o point_v i_o to_o it_o for_o 2._o for_o a_o popish_a brag_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o sect_n 2._o every_o line_n of_o it_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v your_o throat_n you_o say_v that_o here_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n much_o to_o your_o purpose_n master_n abbot_n who_o doubt_v yet_o but_o that_o he_o take_v wine_n and_o not_o ale_n beer_n sydar_n metheglin_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n s._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v most_o plain_a against_o the_o aquarios_fw-la that_o it_o be_v wine_n be_v do_v christ_n call_v wine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o dâ—d_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o proove_v notable_o and_o not_o bare_a water_n as_o those_o aquarij_fw-la will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v wine_n and_o not_o bare_a water_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o testimony_n be_v the_o father_n scrap_n paring_n and_o crumb_n and_o not_o their_o sound_a testimony_n r._n abbot_n 16._o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o cecilius_n say_v plain_o we_o 3._o we_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o find_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v twice_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o by_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v the_o answ_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n at_o the_o
place_n he_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o say_n of_o luther_n hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercore_fw-la certo_fw-la vinco_fw-la vel_fw-la vincor_fw-la semper_fw-la ego_fw-la maculor_fw-la but_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o b_o timothean_n â—ine_o august_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o e._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o â—ine_o heretic_n as_o s._n austen_n report_v affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o manhood_n this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o they_o expound_v thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o answ_n and_o some_o other_o cog_a merchant_n of_o his_o part_n single_a out_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o both_o argue_v alike_o upon_o the_o word_n make_v for_o answer_v hereof_o i_o show_v how_o tertullian_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n further_o i_o say_v that_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o show_v by_o compare_v therewith_o the_o very_a like_o speech_n or_o phrase_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_o gather_v by_o the_o timothean_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n so_o as_o fond_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o tertullia_n word_n that_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o one_o enforce_v not_o for_o the_o timothean_a any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o for_o the_o papist_n any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o speech_n be_v like_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v he_o not_o send_v i_o a_o worthy_a answer_n to_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o what_o prove_v they_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n assumpt_v flesh_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a therefore_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a mighty_a upstantiall_a argument_n nay_o a_o very_a pithy_a &_o sound_a answer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v in_o vaticano_n i_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o john_n &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o mile_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plum_n yet_o as_o a_o child_n play_v with_o a_o counter_a in_o steed_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o a_o rascal_n shift_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n but_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o darkness_n be_v understand_v figurative_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n as_o opposite_a to_o this_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n light_n be_v proper_o a_o sensible_a quality_n and_o darkness_n the_o p_o 〈…〉_o tion_n thereof_o and_o both_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n they_o be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n call_v light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 2._o call_v mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o proper_o i_o trow_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n unless_o the_o answ_n be_v of_o the_o manichee_n mind_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v will_v sometime_o say_v that_o â—_o that_o theodo_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la faâ—ul_a lib._n â—_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a sun_n now_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n a_o young_a boy_n in_o the_o university_n will_v easy_o find_v a_o topicke_n place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o argument_n hold_v very_o well_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n further_o he_o say_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v this_o say_n the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n like_v to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v he_o true_o sir_n no._n but_o yet_o these_o be_v like_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o so_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o bread_n still_o remain_v do_v assumpt_v unto_o it_o christ_n body_n into_o one_o person_n his_o question_n be_v idle_a i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o real_a as_o he_o understand_v real_a but_o relative_a and_o sacramental_a as_o in_o baptism_n also_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n remain_v be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v sacramental_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o luther_n be_v false_a luther_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n but_o now_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o who_o it_o be_v that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o say_v somewhat_o now_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n i_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o he_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o melancholy_a athenian_a we_o say_v with_o s._n austen_n that_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o â—0_n but_o august_n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la â—0_n sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o here_o austen_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v here_o also_o alike_o and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v hereof_o that_o tertullia_n word_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v yâ—_z the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n austin_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o i_o except_v as_o touch_v those_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o answ_n falsifi_v and_o pervert_v thus_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o use_v but_o what_o answer_n make_v he_o forsooth_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o answer_v i_o at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o serve_v direct_o for_o i_o we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n say_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n but_o by_o have_v tie_v unto_o it_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v what_o commission_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n make_v must_v import_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o in_o s._n austen_n must_v import_v none_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o change_v our_o substance_n but_o by_o be_v unite_a and_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o change_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o 1._o but_o theodor._n diâ—l_n 1._o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n but_o by_o alter_v the_o condition_n and_o use_n thereof_o not_o by_o lose_v his_o former_a be_v but_o by_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v unto_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v through_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o say_v ambrâ—â—_n sacra_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v to_o other_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o they_o be_v change_v into_o other_o as_o for_o the_o meditation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o be_v too_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a for_o the_o answerer_n gross_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n who_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nor_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o become_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v eph._n 5._o 26._o there_o we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n there_o also_o as_o s._n austen_n note_v 10._o note_v august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la infan_n â—â—da_fw-it 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o one_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v find_v that_o already_o which_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v into_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o minister_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o suck_n and_o ivice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n even_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n whereby_o as_o his_o member_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o everlasting_a life_n hereof_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v indeed_o very_o divine_o but_o they_o must_v have_v reader_n that_o be_v as_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v not_o such_o as_o the_o answ_n be_v who_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o capernaitish_a imagination_n he_o shall_v gather_v from_o these_o that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o unite_n and_o join_v unto_o christ_n such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n our_o unite_n unto_o christ_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a therefore_o such_o also_o must_v our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v as_o for_o that_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n cyrill_n make_v a_o strange_a &_o absurd_a matter_n of_o it_o when_o â—â—_o when_o cyril_n adver_v theodoret._n anathe_v â—â—_o he_o say_v to_o theodoret_n do_v thou_o pronounce_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o profane_o urge_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o gross_a imagination_n and_o assay_v to_o handle_v by_o humane_a conceit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o little_a help_n may_v the_o answ_n hope_v for_o to_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o cyrill_n say_v p._n spence_n sect._n 23._o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o that_o be_v nothing_o be_v s._n austen_n speak_v simplâ—_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—ith_o the_o mouth_n and_o deni_v the_o same_o of_o câ—tting_v in_o gobbet_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o gobbet_n as_o the_o capharnit_v imagine_v and_o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n nor_o in_o this_o visible_a shape_n as_o it_o be_v anthropophagi_n you_o must_v m._n abbot_n not_o snatch_v piece_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a testimony_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o doctor_n say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereafter_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n as_o here_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o capharnite_v butcherly_a anthropophagicall_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n body_n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v answer_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o sâ—all_v not_o eat_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o you_o shall_v eâ—te_v he_o â—hole_a a_o miâ—â—rable_a answer_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n but_o entire_a in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a sacramental_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o most_o very_o for_o you_o imagine_v tooth_n imagine_v spiritual_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o chew_v of_o the_o tooth_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o substance_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n we_o receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n but_o not_o corporal_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a meat_n r._n abbot_n 23._o for_o disproof_n of_o that_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o consequent_o of_o transubstantiation_n i_o allege_v saint_n austin_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n austen_n write_v in_o psal_n 98._o fall_v into_o treaty_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o many_o take_v at_o christ_n word_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o they_o 98._o they_o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o take_v they_o foolish_o they_o understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o heart_v they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n in_o it_o his_o disciple_n he_o instruct_v say_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &c_n &c_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o capernait_v dream_v of_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n namely_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n but_o that_o for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o have_v a_o sacrament_n commend_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v though_o visible_o celebrate_v yet_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n
of_o eat_v and_o drink_v job._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n sect_n 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 30._o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o most_o impious_a and_o damnable_a question_n and_o assertion_n sect_n 29._o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 22._o 20._o which_o they_o so_o much_o cavil_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n so_o by_o the_o confession_n bellarmine_n himself_o sect_n 31._o that_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n sect_n 33._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o authorise_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o seclude_v no_o other_o book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o the_o old_a church_n do_v sect_n 34._o how_o wicked_o the_o papist_n deal_v in_o mangle_v and_o martyr_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n sect_n 35._o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o good_a work_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o make_v nothing_o against_o it_o sect_n 36._o may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o gelasius_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v note_v they_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a though_o otherwise_o to_o avoid_v both_o tediousness_n of_o writing_n and_o unnecessary_a charge_n of_o print_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n allege_v only_o translate_v into_o english_a the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n cvius_o rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la bibit_fw-la 83._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o perniciosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la radicitùs_fw-la evellere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la unum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o nuda_fw-la mysterij_fw-la mensae_fw-la vino_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la exgenimine_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n he_o deliver_v wine_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o use_v wine_n at_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n the_o place_n of_o gelasius_n against_o transubstantiation_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la nestor_n gelasius_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desivit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la et_fw-la certe_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergò_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nohis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la et_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o haenc_n scilicet_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la transeunt_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanent_a tamen_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_v cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permaenere_fw-la daemon_n strant_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o very_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o also_o by_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o esemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o enough_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o these_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o show_v that_o that_o principal_a mystery_n the_o efficiency_n &_o virtue_n whereof_o these_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o do_v abide_v one_o christ_n because_o whole_a and_o true_a those_o nature_n proper_o remain_v whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v m._n spence_n have_v have_v my_o book_n to_o peruse_v these_o place_n send_v i_o in_o write_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o sir_n i_o right_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o willing_a mind_n you_o hauâ—_n towards_o i_o true_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o unkind_a if_o i_o know_v mâ—_n self_n unaffectioned_a to_o so_o much_o good_a will_n i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n answerable_a to_o your_o friendliness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n good_a will_n shall_v be_v ready_a for_o good_a will_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o golden_a mouth_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o mention_v of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basils_n mass_n or_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o armenian_n wine_n only_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n therefore_o against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o the_o so_o the_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysostome_n intimate_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o armenian_n or_o such_o as_o use_v wine_n only_o neither_o be_v it_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o armenian_n and_o the_o aquarian_o the_o first_o whereof_o will_v use_v only_a wine_n the_o other_o only_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n against_o which_o use_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o write_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o before_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o your_o have_v the_o counsel_n or_o some_o of_o they_o your_o other_o book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o answer_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n where_o we_o suspect_v many_o good_a work_n to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o abuse_v but_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o point_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v against_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n contrary_a father_n neither_o scripture_n not_o father_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a avouch_v the_o contrary_n nay_o what_o word_n shall_v christ_n have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v other_o than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o gain_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v well_o the_o speech_n and_o they_o be_v most_o wonderful_a as_o most_o true_a all_o the_o world_n and_o writing_n therein_o cake_n therein_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o will_v be_v persuade_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o the_o fashion_n &_o quantity_n of_o a_o wafer_n cake_n can_v
again_o in_o this_o mystery_n his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n we_o stick_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o chrysostome_n again_o good_a lord_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o creator_n be_v set_v before_o the_o creature_n he_o which_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v spit_v at_o by_o a_o servant_n he_o taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o be_v thrust_v in_o with_o a_o spear_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_a s._n hierome_n say_v happy_a be_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v every_o day_n bear_v and_o again_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o every_o day_n and_o s._n austen_n then_o be_v christ_n slay_v unto_o 33._o aug._n ovaesâ—_n euan._n li_n 2._o q._n 33._o every_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v slay_v do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v die_v be_v burt_v that_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o cross_n &_o c_o s._n austen_n tell_v you_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la flesh_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n see_v then_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o â—o_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mysserie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v indeed_o sacrilege_n as_o i_o have_v term_v it_o and_o a_o manifest_a derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o allege_v unto_o nâ—st_n gâ—las_o count_n â—u_n yâ—h_n &_o nâ—st_n you_o the_o sentence_n of_o gelastic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o answer_v i_o first_o that_o you_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n m._n spence_n of_o that_o suspicion_n but_o the_o shameless_a deal_n of_o some_o lewd_a varlet_n of_o your_o side_n be_v notorious_a that_o way_n and_o infamous_a through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o own_o clerk_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n as_o they_o do_v not_o of_o many_o other_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o your_o position_n as_o this_o be_v albeit_o bertrami_n index_n expurg_n in_o censura_fw-la bertrami_n they_o practise_v therein_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la where_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o &_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n do_v oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o a_o convenient_a meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o we_o in_o disputation_n or_o in_o contention_n with_o our_o adversary_n indeed_o without_o these_o pretty_a shift_n your_o man_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n whereof_o to_o compile_v their_o answer_n but_o be_v take_v for_o true_o allege_v you_o say_v yet_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o point_n may_v not_o by_o his_o testimony_n be_v reprove_v against_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o gelasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v it_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o determination_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o defence_n can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v have_v return_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a reproach_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o theodoret_n he_o which_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o visible_a element_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o the_o 2._o dial._n 2._o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o go_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monach_n august_n apud_fw-la â—edam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o chrysostome_n thus_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o austen_n thus_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n also_o do_v tell_v you_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consect_n do_v 2_o cap._n â—oc_fw-la est_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v for_o in_o â—ruction_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v which_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v that_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n for_o your_o empty_a form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n your_o censours_n abovenamed_n say_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n subtle_o and_o true_o add_v by_o the_o holy_a bertrami_n index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censura_fw-la bertrami_n ghost_n confess_v thereby_o that_o these_o popish_a subtlety_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v withal_o that_o which_o he_o add_v even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v understand_v also_o the_o say_n of_o irenee_n the_o eucharist_n 34._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a namely_o so_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o by_o these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o like_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n nature_n and_o truth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o gelasiuâ—_n his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subsance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o better_a if_o you_o know_v how_o they_o be_v direct_v against_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n in_o theodoret_n dialogue_n by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o â—_o dial._n â—_o the_o sacrament_n will_v show_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v true_o man_n as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o blessing_n become_v another_o and_o be_v change_v so_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o man_n before_o be_v after-his_a ascension_n &_o glorification_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o theodoret_n answer_v he_o thou_o be_v
his_o supper_n but_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la so_o long_o ago_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o sure_a that_o christ_n use_v both_o let_v that_o epistle_n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v the_o stickeler_n between_o we_o who_o say_v do_v say_v cyprian_n word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o or_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v even_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n use_v those_o word_n against_o which_o point_n to_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n be_v to_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n against_o s._n cypriaâ—_n but_o let_v s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v only_a wine_n let_v this_o tradition_n then_o be_v observe_v to_o make_v short_a wine_n be_v ex_fw-la institutâ—one_fw-la to_o put_v thereto_o water_n be_v exit_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o upon_o your_o warrant_n be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o use_v i_o dare_v not_o break_v there_o arise_v about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n certain_a fond_a innovator_n very_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o for_o temperance_n forsooth_o use_v no_o wine_n but_o all_o water_n only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o philastrius_n brixiamus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la who_o say_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n offer_v only_a water_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o argument_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o afore-named_n epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o water_n without_o wine_n nor_o wine_n without_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o that_o matter_n notable_a and_o no_o doubt_n saint_n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o those_o aquarij_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o our_o lord_n tradition_n and_o a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o also_o teach_v it_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n call_v it_o a_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n constitu_fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 17_o say_v likewise_o mingle_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o consecrate_v it_o etc._n etc._n s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n s._n basill_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v likewise_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o wine_n mix_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n in_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o issue_v blood_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n he_o say_v and_o water_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 19_o s._n proclus_n a_o near_a successor_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr traditione_n divinae_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la say_v by_o these_o prayer_n they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o say_v blood_n say_v theodoret_n say_v not_o he_o make_v it_o but_o he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n eusebius_n emiss_a in_o ser_n 5._o de_fw-fr paschat_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n concilium_fw-la carthagin_n 3._o cap._n 24._o in_o which_o austen_n be_v present_a say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v offer_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o wine_n and_o water_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o cup._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n when_o say_v he_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n august_n tract_n 120._o in_o johannem_fw-la isidore_n lib._n 2._o offic_n cap._n 18._o beda_n in_o comment_n marci_n cap._n 14._o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n anselmus_fw-la in_o 26._o mat._n alexander_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o wine_n only_o or_o water_n only_o but_o both_o together_o mingle_v because_o both_o be_v read_v to_o have_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n io._n 19_o the_o consent_n distinct_a 2._o cap._n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la justinus_n apostol_n 2._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o grego_n nissâ—n_n for_o catechetico_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o euthimius_n in_o panoplia_fw-la lib._n 2._o titulo_fw-la 21._o chrysostome_n homil_n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la &_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o corinth_n theophâ—â—ct_n in_fw-la iâ—annem_fw-la cap._n 9_o see_v bellarminus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 1._o 11._o beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n in_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n r._n abbot_n 2._o as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n of_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o show_v before_o that_o our_o church_n have_v account_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v use_v with_o that_o simplicity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v the_o manner_n of_o country_n where_o their_o wine_n be_v very_o strong_a be_v to_o delay_v they_o with_o water_n christian_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o commendable_a show_n of_o sobriety_n in_o their_o mystical_a banquet_n whereof_o heathen_a man_n have_v regard_n at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o country_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o mere_a wine_n or_o delay_v wine_n they_o know_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n go_v too_o far_o leave_v christ_n institution_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o 3._o as_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n intimate_v of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o this_o mixture_n be_v add_v at_o length_n some_o signification_n either_o in_o cyprian_n time_n or_o perhaps_o before_o as_o for_o that_o of_o â—_o of_o epist_n 1._o council_n tomo_fw-la â—_o alexander_n the_o first_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o thus_o this_o usage_n and_o custom_n run_v his_o course_n till_o at_o length_n it_o sell_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o main_a ocean_n of_o popish_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n where_o the_o father_n error_n be_v turn_v into_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n for_o melioris_fw-la for_o august_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la melioris_fw-la profitable_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o they_o intend_v they_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n therefore_o see_v this_o mixture_n abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v as_o a_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v convenient_a utter_o to_o relinquish_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o occasion_n require_v it_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n
of_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n next_o god_n spirit_n a_o very_a goodly_a noble_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n far_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o several_a opinion_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n doctrine_n that_o question_n have_v so_o many_o branch_n that_o in_o this_o short_a discourse_n i_o can_v touch_v all_o the_o particularity_n thereof_o to_o our_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o be_v gelasius_n pope_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v it_o you_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o marvel_v why_o you_o think_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n be_v all_o his_o book_n dogmaticke_a and_o definitive_a man_n definitive_a it_o skill_v not_o though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o oracle_n therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o write_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n pronounce_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunal_n do_v he_o send_v they_o as_o responsa_fw-la and_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v never_o pope_n write_v book_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o point_v take_v for_o oracle_n aeneas_n siluius_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v much_o so_o do_v other_o you_o be_v wide_a and_o go_v astray_o far_o from_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o view_v our_o question_n therein_o theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o they_o think_v they_o be_v far_o from_o your_o mind_n theodoret_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o partial_a as_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recant_v ere_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o these_o very_a dialogue_n we_o can_v show_v you_o error_n yea_o foul_a of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o follow_v sometime_o the_o counsel_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n give_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a wand_n straight_o to_o bend_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o sir_n to_o come_v to_o gelasius_n who_o in_o every_o point_n accord_v with_o theodoret_n against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n first_o he_o write_v thus_o sapientia_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la septiformis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la soliditate_fw-la subnixam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v english_a it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o it_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v build_v for_o itself_o a_o house_n ground_v or_o lean_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n which_o shall_v minister_v the_o food_n or_o nourishment_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o or_o by_o which_o food_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n very_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o also_o be_v we_o make_v partner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v or_o lose_v not_o his_o be_v utter_o and_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o and_o certes_o in_o the_o action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v or_o practise_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a enough_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v which_o we_o celebrate_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o even_o as_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o or_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n right_o so_o do_v they_o show_v that_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n now_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n will_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o manhood_n and_o to_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o who_o efficiency_n or_o perfect_a nature_n and_o virtue_n they_o the_o say_a sacrament_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o proper_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n still_o remain_v do_v remain_v and_o continue_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o true_o be_v or_o consist_v in_o his_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o a_o lutheran_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o be_v two_o substance_n a_o divine_a substance_n &_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o caluinist_n lack_v four_o of_o his_o five_o wit_n to_o urge_v it_o which_o make_v flat_a against_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o most_o chief_o in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o eutyches_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n fisher_n consideration_n his_o circumstance_n serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o river_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o fisher_n of_o the_o circumstance_n follow_v shall_v most_o evident_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o very_a word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n here_o make_v do_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a which_o he_o deni_v eutyches_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o which_o time_n gelasius_n flourish_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v wine_n do_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o property_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n consume_v and_o annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o by_o his_o heresy_n christ_n now_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n be_v real_o continue_v be_v so_o common_o and_o firm_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n heretic_n church_n that_o because_o never_o any_o father_n teach_v it_o the_o answerer_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o argument_n pretensed_o to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ill_a god_n such_o be_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v imprison_v certain_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o good_a god_n in_o these_o worldly_a creature_n &_o earthly_a thing_n allege_v christ_n who_o they_o it_o f_o untruth_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o grant_v it_o call_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n augustine_n grant_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o therein_o say_v he_o be_v there_o by_o consecration_n not_o by_o creation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v so_o touch_v our_o case_n of_o gelasius_n the_o eutychian_a against_o who_o he_o write_v hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n his_o humanity_n be_v go_v to_o be_v only_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v and_o consume_v unto_o nothing_o appear_v nothing_o a_o lewd_a tale_n whole_o devise_v of_o the_o answ_n himself_o eutyches_n never_o imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o therein_o remain_v of_o the_o substantial_a property_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o christ_n divine_a nature_n so_o certain_a a_o verity_n it_o be_v then_o currant_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o very_a heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n whereupon_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o remain_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n humanity_n but_o the_o same_o be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o his_o deity_n only_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o this_o similitude_n gelasius_n repli_v not_o deny_v christ_n body_n &_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o general_a currant_n and_o confess_v truth_n which_o otherwise_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a to_o deny_v and_o thereby_o have_v he_o more_o ready_o and_o direct_o reject_v
inswadle_a clout_n that_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n according_a to_o this_o truth_n gelasius_n say_v eutichen_n say_v gelas_n cont_n eutichen_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o cirill_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 4._o l_o ciril_n in_o â—oh_o lib._n 11_o cap._n 22._o vigil_n contra_fw-la eutich_n lib._n 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o damascen_n the_o council_n constant_a 6._o act_n 4._o in_o epla_fw-la agathoâ—is_fw-la &_o act_v 10._o &_o 17._o thom._n 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr â—_o q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ex_fw-la damascen_n ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v not_o by_o change_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o godhead_n but_o by_o personal_a unite_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o dispense_v unto_o the_o manhood_n now_o eutiche_n while_o he_o contend_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o will_v justify_v the_o speech_n aforesaid_a go_v as_o far_o another_o way_n into_o another_o heresy_n and_o as_o nestorius_n by_o distract_n the_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n and_o eutychen_n and_o vigil_n lib._n 2._o cont_n eutychen_n two_o christ_n as_o vigilius_n speak_v so_o he_o to_o make_v one_o person_n of_o christ_n teach_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n affirm_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v true_o incarnate_a and_o take_v flesh_n indeed_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o godhead_n the_o flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a flesh_n even_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n lose_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o become_v water_n 11._o water_n leo._n epis_n 10._o &_o 11._o leo_n and_o 18_o and_o euagr._fw-la eccl_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ca._n 18_o euagrius_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eutiche_n in_o the_o chalcedom_n council_n thus_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n before_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o that_o unite_n there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o heresy_n set_v down_o in_o 5._o in_o definitio_fw-la cha_fw-mi cedo_fw-la 1._o council_n act._n 5._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_n but_o only_a god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v crucify_v so_o vigilius_n testify_v 2._o testify_v vigil_n cont_n â—at_a lib._n 2._o he_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o same_o abide_v same_o vigil_n abide_v vigilius_n &_o nestor_n &_o gelas_n count_n â—uty_n &_o nestor_n gelasius_n also_o declare_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2._o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v say_v he_o not_z the_o man_n christ_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v vigilius_n again_o say_v that_o this_o heresy_n do_v eutych_n do_v vigil_n lib._n 1._o con_v eutych_n refer_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o one_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o 4._o and_o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o elsewhere_o he_o set_v down_o by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o handle_v with_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n both_o vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n imply_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n &_o other_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o corpus_fw-la only_o putatiwm_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o imaginary_a and_o no_o true_a body_n so_o leo_n also_o urge_v they_o that_o by_o their_o opinion_n 81_o opinion_n leo_n epist_n 81_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n counterfeit_o and_o that_o not_o a_o humane_a body_n indeed_o but_o a_o fantastical_a show_n of_o a_o body_n appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v &_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o phantasmatico_v christianos_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n proper_o as_o man_n eutyches_n can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v also_o of_o eutiche_n his_o faction_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n restrain_v the_o vanish_v and_o consume_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o answ_n here_o think_v whether_o i_o say_v right_o the_o last_o time_n that_o eutyches_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v sure_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o transubstantiation_n serve_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n beléeve_v he_o will_v have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v the_o colour_n and_o show_v and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o consecration_n right_o so_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o consume_v though_o there_o appear_v the_o fation_n and_o shape_n and_o likeness_n yea_o and_o the_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o man_n this_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o that_o shadow_n and_o fantasy_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o he_o defend_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n nay_o whereas_o eutyches_n can_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v proper_o in_o the_o manhood_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a unite_n of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o speech_n abolish_v the_o manhood_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o empty_a fation_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a the_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v the_o singular_a effect_n thereof_o do_v thrust_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o empty_a form_n and_o show_n of_o the_o same_o gelasius_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o set_v down_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o second_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o do_v of_o his_o image_n which_o both_o tend_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v advance_v to_o most_o high_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o unite_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godhead_n into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v honour_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v by_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o very_a true_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n nestor_n man_n gelas_n count_n euty_n chen_n &_o nestor_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o hodie_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o they_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o winynesse_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o gelasius_n defend_v that_o the_o breadinesse_n and_o winynesse_n do_v still_o remain_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n so_o his_o good_a master_n bertra_fw-la master_n index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censura_fw-la bertra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o bertram_n disputation_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a man_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n o_o lewd_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n where_o be_v these_o man_n or_o what_o story_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o how_o dare_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n so_o bold_o publish_v such_o vain_a tale_n how_o do_v that_o harlot_n of_o rome_n be_v witch_n and_o enchant_v her_o lover_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n they_o care_v not_o what_o how_o foolish_o absurd_o false_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v eutyches_n be_v plain_a by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v dico_fw-la call_v theodor._n dial_n 1._o to_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v ita_fw-la nominauâ—t_fw-la in_o coâ—â—esso_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la verâ—_n dixisti_fw-la â—ta_fw-la dico_fw-la bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o he_o honour_v these_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n that_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o take_v but_o have_v take_v they_o change_v they_o into_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v the_o answ_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v that_o nothing_o of_o their_o nature_n remain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o his_o false_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o say_v that_o gelasius_n use_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o eutyches_n his_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v make_v of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n what_o he_o listen_v he_o may_v hew_v gelasius_n his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o fancy_n of_o his_o he_o again_o deal_v amiss_o with_o gelasius_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n use_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o point_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n become_v divine_a thing_n so_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o former_a substance_n so_o though_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v high_o advance_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v urge_v gelasius_n with_o that_o comparison_n and_o have_v affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o i_o marvel_n do_v the_o answ_n imagine_v that_o it_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o none_o deni_v because_o vacuus_fw-la because_o vigiâ—_n lib._n 1._o cont_n â—uty_n plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la filio_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—iquis_fw-la locus_fw-la diâ—initatis_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v every_o where_o shall_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n how_o have_v that_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o urge_v he_o with_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o write_v thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n without_o head_n or_o tail_n sure_o for_o gelasius_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o answ_n do_v beside_o the_o purpose_n foolish_o &_o idle_o of_o matter_n whereof_o no_o occasion_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n he_o set_v down_o his_o cuckoo_n note_n which_o he_o rehearse_v again_o in_o yâ—_z four_o five_o &_o six_o to_o fasten_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o secret_a reader_n as_o be_v a_o special_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o tell_v i_o forsooth_o yâ—_z the_o real_a presence_n of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n common_o know_v currant_n &_o general_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a and_o apparent_a proof_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o because_o the_o father_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o heretic_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v reason_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o common_a receive_a truth_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o shamâ—_n we_o say_v to_o bely_v the_o devil_n &_o why_o do_v the_o answ_n bely_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v they_o yâ—_z witness_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n they_o receive_v it_o have_v serve_v fit_a for_o the_o heresy_n of_o marceon_n manes_n apollinaris_n &_o such_o like_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o phantasy_n and_o show_v of_o a_o body_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n iâ—_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v in_o every_o priest_n hand_n in_o every_o piâ—_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o cake_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o body_n thus_o they_o will_v have_v reason_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o beléeve_v especial_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o give_v they_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o us._n but_o they_o use_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o beléeve_v the_o manichée_n who_o the_o answ_n name_v in_o the_o three_o circumstance_n dream_v as_o s._n austen_n 11._o austen_n aug_v con_fw-mi faust_z manich._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 11._o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v at_o every_o bough_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o at_o once_o s._n austen_n tell_v they_o that_o christ_n praesentiam_fw-la christ_n secundum_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o cross_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o hold_v christ_n corporal_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o this_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o man_n hand_n and_o infinite_a place_n and_o all_o at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereto_o s._n austen_n in_o those_o word_n allude_v now_o whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o s._n austen_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichée_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v grant_v the_o same_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v s._n austen_n for_o the_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ibid._n ca._n 1._o object_v that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v rea_o bind_v in_o they_o s._n austen_n answer_v 13._o answer_v ibid._n ca._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o
religion_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o bind_v in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n because_o then_o all_o bread_n and_o all_o wine_n shall_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o mystery_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v make_v mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n namely_o while_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o consecrate_v &_o hallow_v the_o same_o s._n austen_n elsewhere_o declare_v thus_o concern_v baptism_n 8â—_n baptism_n august_n â—n_v joha_n tri_fw-la 8â—_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v meed_n a_o sacrament_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o 4._o thus_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trâ—nit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o answerer_n say_v s._n austen_n do_v grant_v not_o a_o word_n do_v s._n austen_n use_v to_o import_v it_o nay_o he_o rather_o reject_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o use_v in_o sacrament_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_o bind_v in_o they_o but_o be_v make_v only_o mystical_a by_o consecration_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o fancy_v and_o put_v no_o other_o in_o place_n thereof_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v mystical_a bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v plain_o enough_o against_o it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o manichée_n have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o sacrilege_n with_o the_o manichée_n to_o taste_v wine_n import_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o church_n take_v &_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o papist_n real_a presence_n jump_v with_o the_o manichée_n imprison_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n so_o fast_o bind_v by_o consecration_n to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o though_o rat_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n eat_v the_o same_o or_o though_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o even_o till_o the_o form_n be_v consume_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o sixth_o circumstance_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o set_v the_o idol_n mauzim_n in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o resolve_v against_o berengarius_fw-la they_o reselue_v against_o all_o the_o father_n who_o never_o know_v real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o innodentius_n his_o breadinesse_n and_o wininesse_n panietas_fw-la &_o vineitas_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n the_o answ_n will_v not_o have_v name_v it_o but_o that_o swine_n be_v delight_v with_o mire_n and_o filth_n the_o eight_o circumstance_n also_o contain_v only_o new_a popish_a subtlety_n and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o put_n in_o thereof_o and_o other_o as_o impertinent_a by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o gelasius_n his_o word_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o answ_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o seek_v by_o frivolous_a tale_n and_o idle_a talk_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n away_o from_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o nine_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o honest_o that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n not_o to_o jump_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o caluinist_n in_o that_o point_n as_o all_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o forsooth_o as_o perhaps_o say_v the_o answ_n some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o gelasius_n think_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a fancy_n when_o we_o show_v they_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n make_v of_o their_o answer_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o approve_v this_o fond_a sophistication_n &_o unhandsome_a dream_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o answ_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o be_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n clear_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o do_v they_o not_o deliver_v it_o to_o yâ—_z church_n do_v he_o which_o 27._o which_o act._n 20._o 27._o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o this_o or_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o not_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o church_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_o know_v it_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v they_o know_v it_o but_o declare_v it_o not_o be_v to_o make_v they_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o clear_o deliver_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v never_o clear_o define_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v it_o and_o do_v afterwards_o forgo_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a bad_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n but_o indeed_o we_o take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o true_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o clear_o define_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o we_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o we_o be_v very_o dainty_a to_o admit_v that_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v or_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n not_o to_o jump_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o leap_v from_o it_o now_o now_o to_o return_v to_o gelasius_n the_o answ_n find_v a_o hole_n or_o two_o in_o his_o word_n before_o allege_v whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o creep_v out_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v or_o nature_n say_v the_o answ_n to_o mollify_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n substance_n as_o import_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v though_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v a_o very_a natural_a answer_n belike_o the_o substance_n remain_v or_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o utter_o cease_v &_o only_o the_o accident_n remain_v but_o gelasius_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n concern_v christ_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o substance_n or_o nature_n abide_v continual_o in_o christ_n where_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o make_v substance_n and_o nature_n to_o import_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o answ_n exposition_n we_o must_v say_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o eutyches_n that_o not_o the_o substance_n themselves_o but_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o each_o substance_n abide_v still_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v substance_n or_o nature_n again_o a_o little_a before_o
that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o nature_n because_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o gelasius_n name_v nature_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v call_v a_o nature_n otherwise_o when_o he_o name_v as_o oft_o he_o do_v propriety_n of_o nature_n the_o answerer_n must_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v propriety_n of_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o his_o face_n can_v be_v bold_a to_o face_v it_o out_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o gelasius_n by_o nature_n mean_v the_o very_a essential_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o answerer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a disputation_n concern_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n gelasius_n by_o two_o nature_n understand_v two_o entire_a &_o perfect_a substance_n as_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o yâ—_z father_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n gelasius_n forget_v himself_o and_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o by_o nature_n will_v understand_v natural_a property_n and_o accident_n albeit_o his_o very_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o true_a substantial_a be_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—t_o say_v the_o answ_n gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n we_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o as_o gelasius_n have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v now_o divine_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a or_o mere_a earthly_a substance_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v est_fw-la do_v de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la saint_n austen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a bread_n and_o cyprian_a call_v it_o domi_fw-la it_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domin_v &_o de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domi_fw-la the_o food_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o immortality_n and_o theodoret_n call_v it_o 2._o it_o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o bertram_n say_v of_o it_o domini_fw-la it_o bertram_z the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o divine_a substance_n but_o do_v they_o therefore_o loose_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n then_o we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o gelasius_n say_v that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n not_o by_o forego_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o adâ—ciens_fw-la but_o theodor._n dial_n 1._o non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la graâ—ian_fw-la adâ—ciens_fw-la by_o add_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o nature_n as_o theodoret_n right_o teach_v us._n so_o do_v dionysius_n whosoever_o he_o be_v say_v that_o we_o edi_fw-la we_o dyonis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o stapulens_n edi_fw-la be_v make_v god_n &_o do_v pass_v over_o into_o god_n not_o because_o we_o change_v our_o substance_n &_o be_v make_v substantial_o god_n but_o because_o through_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o do_v vigilius_n say_v that_o eutych_n that_o vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n pass_v over_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v of_o the_o word_n so_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v 22_o say_v leo._n epist_n 22_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n which_o s._n cyprian_a also_o say_v and_o note_v the_o manuer_n thereof_o dom_n thereof_o cypri_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a pass_v over_o into_o he_o cyrill_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o we_o be_v 26._o be_v cyril_n in_o joh._n lib._n 1â—_n ca._n 26._o make_v one_o with_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o flesh_n pass_v over_o unto_o us._n yet_o neither_o christ_n by_o pass_v over_o unto_o we_o nor_o we_o by_o pass_v over_o into_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o use_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o gelasius_n say_v plain_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o whereas_o the_o answ_n will_v have_v the_o continue_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remain_v of_o certain_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a shift_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a disputation_n concern_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v continual_o use_v both_o by_o gelasius_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o other_o to_o import_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o eutyches_n will_v have_v admit_v but_o also_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n inviolable_o be_v and_o remain_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o kind_n of_o thing_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o distinct_a essence_n and_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v issue_n immediate_o certain_a property_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o any_o other_o now_o this_o own-nesse_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o distinctnesse_n of_o essence_n &_o be_v these_o father_n express_v by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o each_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o the_o manhood_n retain_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o distinct_a substance_n &_o be_v now_o see_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v use_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o declare_v that_o continuance_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remain_v not_o only_a of_o the_o property_n but_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o we_o will_v over_o turn_v all_o that_o those_o father_n have_v dispute_v against_o eutiche_n &_o plead_v for_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n that_o though_o certain_a property_n and_o show_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o answ_n as_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o untruth_n &_o unsufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n flit_v from_o it_o &_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gelasius_n think_v the_o somewhat_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v remain_v and_o therefore_o be_v somewhat_o of_o our_o opinion_n at_o least_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o gelasius_n think_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o giddy_a head_n that_o by_o and_o by_o again_o he_o say_v that_o if_o substance_n be_v understand_v for_o substance_n indeed_o then_o there_o shall_v follow_v this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n and_o the_o
breadhood_n as_o it_o please_v his_o wisedom-hood_n full_a untoward_o and_o unhansome_o to_o conceive_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o dream_n of_o he_o that_o gelasius_n think_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n and_o the_o breadhood_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gelasius_n understand_v substance_n for_o substance_n indeed_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v for_o this_o his_o learned_a reason_n to_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o a_o cloak-bag_n this_o idle_a fancy_n of_o he_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o real_a and_o bodily_a nor_o other_o unite_n but_o only_o personal_a but_o of_o presence_n christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o touch_v himself_o 20._o himself_o mat._n 18._o 20._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n unto_o all_o such_o nay_o as_o touch_v bodily_a presence_n s._n austen_n say_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 50._o gospel_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o say_v vigilius_n 1._o vigilius_n vigil_n count_n euty_n lib._n 1._o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o us._n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o domini_fw-la even_o cypr._fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o cyprian_n call_v it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v bodily_a in_o the_o sky_n yet_o by_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n though_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v effectual_o present_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n communicate_v himself_o full_o and_o whole_o unto_o we_o and_o join_v we_o most_o néer_o unto_o himself_o as_o for_o that_o gross_a presence_n which_o papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a it_o repugn_v also_o to_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o gelasius_n defend_v and_o make_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n eutyches_n and_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o now_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n any_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a matter_n but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a while_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v make_v that_o mutual_a relation_n and_o respect_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o such_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n spiritual_o impli_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n dispense_v through_o faith_n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o grace_n &_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o real_a presence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o maintain_v any_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o personal_a unite_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bread_n no_o nor_o yet_o that_o suppose_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o ubiquitary_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o answ_n himself_o though_o in_o his_o conceit_n he_o receive_v into_o his_o body_n yâ—_z real_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_n will_v not_o think_v the_o same_o personal_o unite_v unto_o he_o no_o nor_o yet_o to_o those_o form_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunder_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v invisible_o hide_v he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o gelasius_n and_o undoubted_o other_o thought_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o â—â—_o and_o ferus_fw-la â—n_n math._n cap._n â—â—_o ferus_fw-la himself_o though_o a_o papist_n yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o gather_v i_o hope_v that_o they_o think_v though_o the_o substance_n do_v remain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v consi_v of_o three_o nature_n the_o godhead_n the_o manhood_n and_o the_o breadhood_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o senseless_a and_o mad_a toy_n serve_v only_o to_o blot_v paper_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o neither_o learning_n nor_o wit_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a show_n of_o the_o same_o baggage_n stuff_n that_o i_o have_v examine_v already_o and_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wretched_o pervert_v the_o comparison_n make_v by_o gelasius_n and_o make_v it_o fit_o and_o right_o answerable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v vanish_v so_o say_v eutyches_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o godhead_n retain_v with_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v visible_a passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o substance_n and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v consume_v again_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o falsifi_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o gelasius_n dispute_v as_o though_o he_o reason_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o gelasius_n be_v altogether_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n itself_o which_o to_o continue_v inviolable_o notwithstanding_o the_o assume_v thereof_o unto_o the_o godhead_n he_o show_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v adnance_v to_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o bebate_v before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v p._n spence_n sect._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o you_o allege_v with_o his_o own_o say_n by_o you_o conceal_v theodoretus_n dispute_v with_o a_o eutychian_a who_o will_v christ_n now_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n nature_n figure_n and_o kind_a in_o his_o substance_n substance_n substance_n the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o form_n remain_v
in_o their_o former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o they_o may_v before_o theodoretus_n then_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o eucharist_n so_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o part_n thus_o he_o speak_v intellâ—guntur_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o in_o mystetie_n and_o signification_n which_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nay_o sir_n that_o be_v false_a understanding_n which_o falsehood_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v they_o that_o indeed_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o be_v it_o theodoretus_n show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v and_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sir_n but_o as_o be_v 1._o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o mystical_a sigâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 1._o theophy_n in_o joh._n 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v veer_fw-mi existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creâ—untur_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n viâ—imus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undoubted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o theodoret_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n indeed_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o give_v answer_n give_v theodoret_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n but_o only_o such_o reverend_a usage_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o holy_a thing_n see_v the_o answer_n godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o theodoret_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a sign_n to_o be_v indeed_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o so_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v appear_v be_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v &_o at_o make_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v reverent_o use_v though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v all_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v as_o shall_v appear_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o five_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n second_o and_o the_o last_o you_o can_v bear_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v for_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o miscall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o you_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o untrue_a understanding_n for_o no_o man_n no_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o rock_n understand_v to_o be_v christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o again_o you_o will_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o body_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o have_v turn_v faith_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o you_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o believe_v adore_a and_o be_v and_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v same_o h_o a_o peevish_a and_o blind_a fancy_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v indeed_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v h_o misname_v nothing_o at_o all_o
for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n and_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o fire_n bread_n and_o stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n than_o god_n will_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v which_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o which_o you_o sâ—â—_n iâ—_n bread_n as_o your_o eye_n also_o tell_v you_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o eye_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v substance_n be_v in_o signification_n and_o mystery_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o vigâ—lius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v indeed_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o look_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 27._o pro_fw-la horum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la r._n abbot_n 12._o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o the_o answerer_n use_v in_o the_o same_o honest_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v gelasius_n yet_o can_v stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o still_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o transubstantiation_n theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n debate_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n not_o only_o as_o eutyches_n himself_o hold_v it_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o as_o some_o will_v seem_v afterward_o to_o correct_v it_o by_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n while_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v thenceforth_o no_o long_o use_v now_o have_v dispute_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o bring_v the_o heretic_n to_o this_o latter_a shift_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o remain_v and_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o sign_n or_o samptar_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a sign_n in_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reason_n thus_o a_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o 2._o o_o theodor._n dial_n 2._o blood_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n be_v other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o then_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o real_a change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o any_o substantial_a body_n neither_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o own_o former_a substance_n for_o he_o express_o yield_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o gelasius_n but_o only_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v other_o in_o use_n and_o name_n be_v now_o make_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o true_o take_v but_o afterward_o do_v forgo_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v namely_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n theodoret_n answer_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n which_o thyself_o have_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o consecration_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v so_o and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v now_o therefore_o confer_v the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n very_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o same_o form_n as_o before_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n and_o shape_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o as_o that_o in_o they_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v the_o figure_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a substance_n remain_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n what_o construction_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o these_o word_n marry_o this_o the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o form_n have_v a_o new_a subsistence_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o accident_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o taste_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o wonder_v whether_o these_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v 11_o write_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o than_o 20._o than_o esa_n 5._o 20._o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v theodoret_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n what_o be_v their_o former_a substance_n the_o very_a true_a and_o proper_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o continue_v therefore_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o answerer_n go_v from_o substance_n which_o theodoret_n name_v to_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o confound_v himself_o without_o recovery_n for_o what_o be_v their_o former_a subsistence_n marry_o they_o subsist_v before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n say_v the_o answerer_n and_o how_o now_o they_o subsist_v now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o former_a subsistence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o there_o must_v still_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o these_o form_n and_o mystical_a sign_n must_v subsist_v and_o yet_o further_o if_o these_o word_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o import_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o catch_v as_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v to_o reply_v &_o will_v have_v reply_v if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v then_o beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o image_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a sign_n loose_v their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o indeed_o the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a against_o the_o heretic_n with_o theodoret_n as_o it_o do_v with_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a sign_n keep_v their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o christ_n body_n remain_v the_o same_o substance_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n go_v currant_n both_o against_o eutyches_n his_o confusion_n and_o popish_a transubstantiation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o the_o answerer_n make_v theodoret_n to_o speak_v so_o nice_o and_o precise_o of_o those_o lateran_n subtlety_n of_o form_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o of_o natural_a property_n and_o figure_n and_o shape_n remain_v without_o any_o substance_n do_v imagine_v that_o theodoret_n be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o lateran_n definition_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o set_v they_o down_o which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o addidit_fw-la the_o index_n expurgat_fw-la in_o censu_fw-la bertra_fw-la quae_fw-la subtilissimè_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la posterior_n aetas_fw-la addidit_fw-la index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v be_v since_o add_v in_o latter_a time_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o doubt_n theodoret_n be_v some_o prophet_n and_o have_v some_o special_a revelation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o a_o liar_n they_o say_v shall_v bear_v a_o brain_n and_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v remember_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v since_o in_o late_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v than_o theodoret_n have_v never_o any_o intelligence_n of_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o go_v forward_o he_o now_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n and_o open_v that_o which_o i_o conceal_v &_o weigh_v every_o word_n at_o large_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la theodoret_n as_o he_o say_v have_v set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v now_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o false_a understanding_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o how_o pretty_o this_o man_n play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o large_a description_n of_o his_o idle_a fancy_n who_o tell_v he_o i_o marvel_v that_o this_o be_v theodoret_n meaning_n sure_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a treatise_n and_o beléeve_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n exit_fw-la tripod_n but_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v to_o be_v to_o be_v i_o say_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o beléeve_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o adore_v as_o be_v not_o sign_n but_o very_o &_o indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o new_a stuff_n be_v this_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n as_o the_o answ_n mean_v adoration_n be_v christ_n body_n now_o become_v form_n of_o bread_n and_o must_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_v form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o he_o will_v except_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o body_n contain_v under_o they_o be_v adore_v yea_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o already_o and_o theodoret_n word_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o import_v no_o other_o that_o the_o form_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v so_o indeed_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o theodoret_n refer_v that_o adoration_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o answ_n must_v either_o make_v himself_o a_o idolater_n and_o must_v turn_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a construction_n of_o theodoret_n word_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a the_o mystical_a sign_n before_o consecration_n be_v not_o mystical_a sign_n but_o méerly_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n they_o be_v make_v symbola_fw-la mystica_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o after_o consecration_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n yet_o be_v they_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v make_v mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o theodoret_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o mystical_a sign_n though_o in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n or_o principal_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n not_o for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n he_o call_v the_o pattern_n the_o principal_a the_o truth_n and_o infer_v hereof_o that_o as_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o image_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o still_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n think_v be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o corruption_n or_o weakness_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v of_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n either_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n his_o judgement_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o these_o point_n that_o he_o show_v but_o a_o naughty_a and_o lewd_a mind_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o father_n any_o of_o these_o matter_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v breed_v his_o
the_o allegation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v once_o do_v and_o pass_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o memory_n only_o but_o his_o body_n ever_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o so_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o you_o must_v not_o so_o rack_v this_o place_n to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o bate_n with_o himself_o join_v therefore_o with_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o august_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n and_o by_o that_o learn_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o his_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o place_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v cover_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o figure_n and_o savour_n of_o wine_n namely_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o you_o see_v by_o answer_n not_o by_o we_o patch_v and_o clout_a but_o appear_v but_o untrue_a for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o answ_n turn_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o himself_o set_v down_o he_o explicate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o both_o side_n be_v true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n but_o now_o to_o his_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la he_o tell_v you_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v flesh_n cover_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n and_o savour_n of_o wine_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n a_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n yet_o remember_v that_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o blood_n more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o infinite_a have_v say_v it_o to_o they_o i_o send_v you_o r._n abbot_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n &_o blood_n take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o which_o s._n austen_n say_v 23._o say_v aug._n episâ—_n 23._o that_o sacrament_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n now_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o answerer_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v before_o when_o i_o mention_v it_o concern_v sacrifice_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o fight_v most_o strong_o against_o it_o because_o hereby_o be_v discharge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o either_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n can_v object_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o gather_v hereby_o his_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resolution_n against_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o answer_v next_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n already_o mention_v as_o therefore_o say_v s._n ibid._n s._n ibid._n austen_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n namely_o baptism_n be_v faith_n whereby_o s._n austen_n exemplifi_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o sacrament_n because_o of_o their_o resemblance_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o resemblance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o and_o indeed_o then_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o by_o resemblance_n and_o so_o by_o resemblance_n call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o by_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o faith_n it_o betoken_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n but_o betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o sort_n of_o which_o s._n austen_n speak_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o real_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o sacramental_a betoken_v as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o answ_n say_v to_o note_v that_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_o but_o yet_o true_o the_o body_n and_o so_o a_o memory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austen_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n austin_n speech_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o memorial_n and_o the_o thing_n remember_v neither_o hang_v it_o together_o by_o any_o better_a reason_n then_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n unto_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_a every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o s._n austin_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o est_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoâ—_n est_fw-la two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o yâ—_z he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o as_o the_o answ_n absurd_o conceive_v but_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o absurdity_n by_o s._n austen_n himself_o and_o allege_v certain_a word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o form_n and_o savour_n of_o wine_n namely_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o visible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o word_n the_o answ_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v make_v a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a one_o in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n 3._o earth_n tho._n aqui._n par._n 3._o qu._n 76._o art_n 3._o one_o have_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o body_n the_o other_o without_o all_o proportion_n and_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o head_n or_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n one_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o like_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 4._o spirit_n ibid_fw-la art_n 4._o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a cake_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o cake_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v break_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o
of_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a to_o that_o form_n flesh_n be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o blood_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o which_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o see_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n because_o by_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n appeapear_v not_o flesh_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v where_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o form_n to_o this_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o austen_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o so_o make_v s._n austen_n to_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obscure_o speak_v thus_o the_o answ_n own_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o friend_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v justify_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o by_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o divinity_n it_o can_v be_v construe_v so_o as_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v thereby_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o with_o austen_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o not_o proper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o answerer_n avouch_v but_o only_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n betoken_v the_o same_o p._n spence_n sect._n 14._o for_o your_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epis_fw-la 6._o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v no_o answer_n body_n answer_n cyprian_a say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a bread_n therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n only_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v forth_o of_o many_o grape_n which_o no_o baker_n nor_o vintner_n will_v deny_v which_o be_v small_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o place_n i_o say_v of_o chrysost_n only_o flatter_v you_o with_o these_o word_n christ_n word_n the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v thus_o the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ody_a oâ—_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v why_o sir_n who_o deni_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o colour_n shape_n taste_n and_o feed_v remain_v no_o catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a so_o that_o you_o see_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o make_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o avayl_v you_o any_o more_o than_o the_o paint_a fire_n warm_v the_o old_a woman_n but_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o infinite_a madness_n it_o be_v m._n abbot_n and_o far_o surmount_v your_o athenian_n madness_n to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o r._n abbot_n 14._o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n the_o answ_n heart_n without_o doubt_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o see_v it_o plain_o evict_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n yet_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o error_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n then_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n he_o leave_v out_o quite_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o make_v exchange_v of_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n he_o write_v somewhat_o but_o answer_v nothing_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o urge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o slip_v by_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v 14._o say_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la yet_o â—â—st_n q._n 14._o he_o which_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a person_n or_o a_o wrangler_n study_v rather_o for_o cavillinge_n then_o for_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o our_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n to_o this_o he_o say_v childish_o and_o vain_o that_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o credit_n himself_o by_o write_v somewhat_o howsoever_o but_o let_v cyprian_n be_v further_a ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v wine_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n now_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v than_o christ_n can_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o because_o in_o proper_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o est_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2_o ca._n panis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v unpossible_a as_o the_o gloze_n of_o yâ—_z canon_n law_n say_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o pregnant_a monachus_fw-la pregnant_a chrysost_n ad_fw-la caesat_fw-la monachus_fw-la the_o breadis_fw-la vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o answ_n smooth_a up_o these_o word_n and_o talk_v impertinent_o of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o i_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n remain_v i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o not_o when_o as_o he_o and_o his_o company_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o for_o his_o construction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o colour_n shape_n taste_n and_o feed_n without_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o make_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v fond_o as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v namely_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n his_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v just_a never_o a_o one_o he_o deceiâ—â—eth_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o chrysostome_n himself_o give_v he_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n chry_n in_o joh._n hom_n 46._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o god_n forbid_v but_o of_o those_o which_o carnal_o and_o fleshly_a understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o marry_o simple_o as_o thing_n be_v speak_v
be_v real_o present_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n yet_o the_o answ_n thought_n will_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abuse_v by_o this_o show_n to_o think_v that_o s._n austen_n do_v here_o indeed_o avouch_v any_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o in_o the_o end_n that_o s._n austen_n spakâ—_n according_a to_o the_o manichee_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n not_o by_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o s._n austen_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a presence_n he_o note_v the_o manichee_n opinion_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o papist_n herein_o take_v part_n with_o the_o manichee_n rather_o than_o with_o he_o his_o answer_n in_o truth_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o 24._o of_o bellar._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellermine_v their_o great_a rabbine_n and_o from_o he_o have_v patch_v two_o answer_n into_o one_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v 28._o say_v math_n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o old_a say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o spill_v as_o we_o know_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hurt_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o flesh_n 50._o flesh_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 50._o and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o blasphe_n mousâ—y_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v to_o this_o cavillation_n of_o they_o s._n austen_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o not_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o reason_v absurd_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o beast_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n further_n he_o answer_v thus_o i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n signify_v hereby_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o moses_n say_v in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n nay_o not_o so_o say_v the_o answ_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v real_o contain_v the_o body_n that_o the_o one_o sign_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o other_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o do_v the_o blood_n real_o contain_v the_o life_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v dead_a or_o do_v either_o moses_n or_o austen_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o blood_n a_o sign_n of_o life_n as_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n alive_a and_o whole_a be_v the_o answ_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o send_v abroad_o such_o untoward_o imagination_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o bellermine_v a_o wretched_a and_o lewd_a man_n to_o go_v about_o with_o such_o fiction_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o precept_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v for_o meat_n that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o meat_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n say_v god_n that_o be_v say_v s._n austen_n it_o do_v betoken_v life_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o dead_a so_o that_o whether_o hâ—te_a or_o cold_a whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v any_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o if_o that_o speech_n have_v be_v use_v as_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o blood_n do_v now_o real_o contain_v the_o life_n they_o may_v have_v say_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v dead_a that_o now_o thâ—y_o may_v â—ate_z the_o blood_n for_o now_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o life_n because_o the_o life_n be_v go_v &_o be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o it_o god_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o to_o betoken_v life_n and_o by_o this_o ceremonial_a commandment_n of_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v savageness_n and_o cruâ—â—ty_n how_o he_o will_v have_v life_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o favour_v as_o of_o other_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v thus_o 10._o thus_o prou._n 12._o 10._o the_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n so_o especial_o of_o man_n who_o he_o create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o this_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n thereof_o i_o 6._o i_o gen._n 9_o 5._o 6._o will_v require_v your_o blood_n wherein_o your_o life_n be_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o now_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o the_o answ_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la s._n austen_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o life_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o because_o 57_o because_o aug._n quaest_n sup_v levit._fw-la q._n 57_o the_o life_n be_v contain_v or_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n depart_v therefore_o the_o life_n be_v most_o fit_o signify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o life_n which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n only_o as_o now_o real_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o answ_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n kill_v and_o dead_a be_v appoint_v to_o betoken_v and_o signify_v life_n because_o the_o life_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v hold_v in_o yâ—_z body_n especial_o by_o thâ—_n blood_n neither_o be_v he_o help_v any_o whit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o speech_n signify_v by_o that_o which_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o because_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n therefore_o the_o blood_n may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o life_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o be_v call_v also_o the_o church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o yâ—_z church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o life_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n though_o the_o life_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o go_v because_o in_o thing_n that_o live_v the_o blood_n be_v a_o most_o special_a instrument_n of_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o show_v the_o answ_n his_o folly_n s._n austen_n in_o yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o question_n say_v thus_o so_o 12_o so_o aug._n count_n adimant_n ca._n 12_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o
matter_n but_o reason_n and_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a to_o steal_v scrap_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o patch_v up_o matter_n for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o the_o sale_n the_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n fulfil_v they_o it_o follow_v but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n that_o say_v tertullian_n can_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n no_o can_n do_v not_o the_o fantastical_a body_n of_o spirit_n exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n or_o shape_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o very_a negromancer_n and_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n melchisedech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v use_v no_o figure_n of_o that_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o of_o appear_v of_o untruth_n for_o he_o talk_v not_o of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v the_o answ_n in_o any_o steed_n as_o shall_v appear_v it_o he_o talk_v so_o that_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v thus_o this_n that_o be_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o i_o now_o fulfil_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n by_o my_o fulfil_n in_o this_o my_o new_a testament_n in_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o mystery_n it_o follow_v or_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o want_v a_o true_a body_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o us._n this_o illation_n of_o tertullian_n can_v have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o very_a true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v crucify_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n bread_n only_o and_o not_o his_o very_a flesh_n then_o by_o tertullia_n mind_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bready_a body_n or_o a_o body_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v also_o crucify_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v also_o afterward_o crucify_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o master_n abbot_n martion_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n call_v a_o pepon_n why_o say_v tertullian_n do_v he_o not_o call_v a_o pepon_n his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n or_o rather_o after_o martions_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o martion_n understand_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lo_o your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la be_v by_o tertullian_n as_o much_o as_o id_fw-la est_fw-la vetus_fw-la figura_fw-la a_o old_a figure_n then_o by_o your_o mind_n christ_n fulfil_v not_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o verity_n although_o tertullian_n say_v never_o so_o plain_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o give_v they_o the_o old_a figure_n therefore_o to_o end_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o premise_n consider_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o id_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o refer_v to_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o to_o hoc_fw-la that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v now_o be_v make_v so_o by_o my_o speak_a dicendo_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la utter_v my_o body_n note_v these_o point_n whereby_o it_o so_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v mean_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a second_o tertullian_n have_v figura_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o figure_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o say_v fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la esset_fw-la figura_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o a_o pepon_n as_o martion_n folly_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v he_o tell_v that_o martion_n understand_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o new_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n four_o a_o little_a after_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o aniquity_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v signify_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n whereby_o body_n whereby_o tertullia_n mind_n iâ—_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n have_v be_v use_v to_o import_v the_o body_n of_o ch_z 〈…〉_o â—â—_o prefigurâ—â—â—at_fw-mi bread_n indeed_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o â—â—me_n body_n this_o he_o say_v ch_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v bread_n ind_z 〈…〉_o and_o call_v it_o hiâ—_n body_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v signify_v his_o body_n to_o come_v not_o now_o institute_v a_o new_a figure_n in_o bread_n five_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n lo_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v plain_o utter_v or_o express_v his_o meaning_n last_o it_o follow_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o his_o maundy_a he_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n who_o then_o that_o be_v speak_v certain_a word_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n even_o by_o the_o say_v jacob_n figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n he_o attribute_v itself_o attribute_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n consecration_n to_o wine_n itself_o a_o figure_n to_o wine_n consecration_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n a_o figure_n to_o the_o old_a law_n consecration_n to_o the_o new_a a_o figure_n to_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v thereof_o to_o the_o new_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o master_n abbot_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o guileful_a conceal_n clip_v and_o pare_n of_o tertullian_n who_o deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o roundly_o and_o so_o whole_o we_o play_v not_o with_o you_o as_o master_v jewel_n do_v who_o bring_v out_o of_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la sermo_fw-la 11._o in_o chrisostomes_n name_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o put_v great_a trust_n in_o the_o same_o these_o word_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o very_a point_n in_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o his_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o show_v the_o a_o answer_n altogether_o vain_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v author_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o point_n he_o guileful_o suppress_v for_o the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v holy_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n as_o balthasar_n teach_v we_o who_o drink_v in_o the_o holy_a cup_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v these_o holy_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v how_o balthasar_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v those_o old_a church_n vessel_n to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o christian_a temple_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o cross_o you_o infer_v your_o conclusion_n upon_o your_o own_o suppose_a sense_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la it_o may_v i_o hope_v appear_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v his_o testimony_n except_o you_o can_v wage_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a answer_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o
will_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o argument_n pull_v back_o his_o own_o confession_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o veteri_fw-la figura_fw-la of_o the_o old_a figure_n or_o except_o you_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n r._n abbot_n 18._o here_o the_o answerer_n begin_v with_o his_o jest_n tertullian_n say_v he_o killeth_z the_o cow_n i_o answer_v he_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o cow_n tertullian_n kill_v the_o cow_n he_o strong_o gainsai_v it_o and_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v 4._o speak_v tertul._n count_n martion_n li._n 4._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o a_o body_n tertullian_n prove_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a true_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o set_v down_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n answerable_a unto_o they_o therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v bread_n as_o a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n correspondent_a to_o this_o figure_n thus_o do_v 5._o do_v chryso_v in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o theod._n dâ—al_a 2._o iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n m._n harding_n confess_v that_o tertullian_n make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o that_o in_o his_o contention_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_a use_n of_o his_o word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o so_o make_v tertullian_n to_o write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o campian_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o tower_n shift_v the_o matter_n off_o that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n werâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o tertullia_n own_o word_n the_o ans_fw-fr have_v find_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a treatise_n namely_o 7._o namely_o bellar._n to_o 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar._n lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 7._o in_o bellarmine_n another_o devise_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o be_v press_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v find_v any_o answer_n whereupon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o do_n bestow_v their_o wit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o devise_v new_a collusion_n and_o shift_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o answ_n rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o father_n robert_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wit_n and_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o that_o tertullian_n must_v be_v a_o ass_n if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o but_o indeed_o get_v himself_o hereby_o a_o privilege_n to_o wear_v the_o ear_n to_o whosoever_o it_o befall_v to_o be_v the_o ass_n for_o his_o exposition_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a make_v also_o express_o against_o himself_o and_o admit_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o undoo_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o make_v two_o exposition_n of_o tertullia_n word_n the_o one_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o currant_n and_o direct_a passage_n of_o tertullia_n word_n he_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o be_v they_o and_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o very_a intend_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n whereby_o he_o brief_o resolve_v out_o of_o tertullian_n a_o marvelous_a doubt_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v never_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n namely_o whereto_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n than_o they_o see_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v therefore_o have_v they_o profane_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o curse_a sophistication_n and_o have_v most_o wretched_o toss_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o make_v a_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n &_o yet_o have_v find_v none_o but_o the_o answ_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n thus_o this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o figure_n the_o old_a figure_n even_o the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o melchisedech_n use_v and_o what_o be_v that_o old_a figure_n marry_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v tertullia_n mind_n by_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n represent_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n now_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o by_o bread_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o open_n of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o answ_n to_o sift_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o further_o i_o acknowledge_v first_o with_o he_o that_o tertullia_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o old_a but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n go_v about_o by_o any_o old_a figure_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v name_v melchisedech_n or_o allude_v unto_o he_o any_o way_n as_o we_o be_v by_o this_o man_n bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o this_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v and_o institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o say_v s._n hierom_n 26._o hierom_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 26._o christ_n take_v bread_n &_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o prefigure_v of_o he_o offering_z bread_n and_o wine_n have_v do_v so_o he_o himself_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o melchisedech_n yet_o serve_v it_o my_o purpose_n and_o not_o his_o that_o christ_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v
tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o answ_n for_o that_o he_o read_v the_o place_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v as_o touch_v melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o steal_v of_o scrap_n out_o of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o use_v this_o place_n he_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a falsify_v of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v purposely_o seek_v by_o this_o bad_a mean_n to_o add_v the_o more_o likelihood_n unto_o a_o false_a tale_n tertullian_n say_v nothing_o here_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v signify_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n read_v they_o 19_o they_o jer._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o antiquity_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o bread_n shall_v then_o signify_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o to_o justify_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v institute_v bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o according_o call_v it_o his_o body_n another_o like_a speech_n he_o recite_v concern_v wine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n 11._o patriarch_n gen._n 49._o 11._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothing_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n where_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o clothing_n he_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o jacob_n shall_v foretell_v in_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v he_o that_o then_o figure_a wine_n in_o blood_n have_v now_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n note_v hereby_o not_o that_o blood_n indeed_o be_v use_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n serve_v to_o signify_v wine_n as_o prefigure_v that_o wine_n it_o selâ—â—_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n or_o appoint_v wine_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o signification_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n have_v be_v before_o use_v the_o old_a figure_n the_o refore_o of_o which_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o old_a figure_n in_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o by_o this_o old_a figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n perform_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o name_n according_o call_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o approve_v but_o frustrate_v if_o in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v now_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o new_a make_v nothing_o against_o we_o nay_o set_v aside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o answ_n it_o make_v whole_o for_o us._n for_o he_o vain_o fanci_v tertullian_n to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o appoint_v to_o that_o use_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o tertullian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o now_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o turtullian_n avouch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o let_v he_o say_v with_o we_o according_a to_o tertullia_n mind_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o hereby_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n may_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o the_o answ_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o unless_o tertullian_n mean_v this_o of_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o say_n be_v not_o true_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o necromancy_n for_o say_v he_o the_o fantastical_a body_n of_o spirit_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n or_o shape_n as_o the_o very_a nigromancer_n do_v know_v but_o what_o motion_n i_o marvel_v come_v into_o the_o man_n mind_n to_o divert_v his_o speech_n from_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a figure_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v to_o figure_n and_o fation_n and_o shape_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o folly_n but_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a if_o he_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v thus_o dally_v with_o god_n truth_n and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v that_o tertullia_n word_n if_o they_o have_v concern_v any_o such_o figure_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a because_o devil_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o figure_n and_o shape_n as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o be_v it_o strange_a unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v sacramental_a figure_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v sure_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o say_v the_o old_a father_n ephrem_n that_o 4._o that_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la cap._n 4._o christ_n bless_v and_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bless_a &_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n nay_o the_o answ_n himself_o have_v confess_v 10._o confess_v sect._n 10._o before_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n speak_v and_o reason_v thus_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o for_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v fuisset_fw-la but_o esset_fw-la it_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o form_n to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n fuisset_fw-la be_v right_o use_v by_o tertullian_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n first_o
forsooth_o gelasius_n must_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o must_v say_v for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o then_o how_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o eutyches_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a brad_a in_o one_o nature_n only_o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o gelasius_n as_o i_o set_v it_o down_o large_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o a_o divine_a substance_n as_o himself_o tell_v you_o and_o also_o join_v with_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o heaven_n unconfused_a thus_o you_o care_v not_o how_o foolish_o you_o make_v the_o author_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o afford_v you_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o make_v a_o show_n look_v upon_o gelasius_n and_o bethink_v yourself_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o at_o large_a look_v 11._o look_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o you_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o write_v it_o again_o in_o his_o orderly_a place_n for_o that_o writing_n be_v somewhat_o painful_a to_o my_o weak_a head_n and_o year_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o in_o that_o matter_n r._n abbot_n 19_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o a_o nestor_n a_o gelas_n count_n euty_n &_o nestor_n image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hereby_o gelasius_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v we_o must_v therefore_o think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v manifest_o give_v that_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o but_o the_o answ_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o allege_v gelasius_n here_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n even_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n how_o may_v that_o be_v forsooth_o i_o will_v before_o have_v gelasius_n his_o drift_n to_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o two_o nature_n so_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o will_v have_v two_o several_a nature_n but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o bare_a bread_n in_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v untruth_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a he_o himself_o have_v acquit_v i_o before_o say_v 9_o say_v sect._n 9_o you_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a then_o belike_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o i_o acquit_v myself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o allege_v of_o those_o word_n thus_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n as_o you_o be_v wont_v hereupon_o to_o cavil_n but_o substantial_a and_o effectual_a sign_n or_o seal_v rather_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v thereby_o and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o possession_n the_o whole_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o answer_v he_o to_o both_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o imply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v sacramental_o imply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v i_o before_o say_v nor_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n real_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n again_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o bare_a water_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n bare_a bread_n although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o offer_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a soul_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v as_o touch_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o gelasius_n how_o lewd_o it_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v full_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n against_o which_o gelasius_n write_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o so_o well_o have_v i_o bethink_v myself_o hereof_o as_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o may_v in_o that_o behalf_n charge_v the_o answ_n conscience_n with_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a fight_v against_o god_n pet._n spence_n sect._n 20._o your_o term_n of_o seal_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n will_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n which_o willing_o i_o let_v pass_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o world_n the_o untruth_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o effect_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a virtue_n than_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n do_v read_v our_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o run_v into_o that_o disputation_n r._n abbot_n 20._o he_o dislike_v that_o i_o call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n yet_o here_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n malicious_o cavil_v though_o wax_n of_o itself_o bâ—_n but_o wax_n yet_o when_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prince_n signeâ—_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o offer_v despite_n unto_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o print_v to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o abuse_v they_o or_o to_o come_v unreverent_o unto_o they_o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sâ—ales_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o sacrament_n sure_o s._n austen_n call_v they_o visible_a poenâ—t_n visible_a august_n lib._n de_fw-fr catechâ—z_fw-fr â—ud_n ca._n 26._o &_o hom_n 50._o de_fw-la v._o tit._n poenâ—t_n seal_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o amiss_o in_o we_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v our_o sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sewer_n for_o observation_n more_o easy_a in_o use_n more_o clean_o in_o signification_n more_o plain_a and_o through_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o meet_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o touch_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o they_o do_v â—_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v that_o we_o
they_o without_o answer_n there_o â—_o there_o orig._n in_o levit_fw-la hom_n â—_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o do_v not_o listen_v to_o it_o spiritual_o for_o if_o thou_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o letter_n kill_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o simple_o as_o thing_n be_v utter_v as_o k_n chrysostome_n 46._o chryso_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 46._o speak_v but_o to_o gather_v another_o meaning_n import_v by_o the_o word_n for_o example_n he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o another_o spiritual_a construction_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o s._n austen_n very_o effectual_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v pet._n spence_n sect._n 24._o yea_o but_o s._n august_n lib._n 30._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n strike_v we_o dead_a he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o command_v a_o heinous_a matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o great_a achilles_n so_o much_o magnify_v of_o your_o side_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n do_v saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o this_o speech_n upon_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n onel_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o latter_a place_n for_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o may_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v figure_n shall_v a_o butcherly_a answer_n &_o fit_a for_o the_o shambles_n s._n austen_n teach_v not_o the_o capernaite_n but_o we_o to_o understand_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n eat_v it_o in_o gobbet_n cut_v slash_a and_o hew_v and_o chap_v as_o flesh_n to_o the_o pot_n or_o the_o broach_n yea_o monstrous_a and_o like_o the_o cannibal_n man-hunting_a and_o man-eating_a beastly_a manner_n here_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n flee_v to_o some_o other_o more_o mild_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o more_o humane_a meaning_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystical_a sweet_a spiritual_a manner_n but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la not_o very_o nego_fw-la argumentum_fw-la do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v so_o any_o where_o no_o very_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o reach_v his_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o tell_v they_o not_o beguile_v they_o nor_o lie_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v now_o that_o flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la what_o fear_n be_v here_o of_o any_o such_o capharnaticall_a bloody_a imagination_n nay_o here_o he_o let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o before_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o his_o body_n when_o at_o caphernaum_fw-la he_o say_v nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hear_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o body_n very_o true_o though_o in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v very_o eat_v but_o not_o mangle_v our_o worry_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n give_v neither_o fear_n or_o need_n or_o occasion_n to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n prove_v that_o s._n august_n mean_v it_o in_o this_o place_n that_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o r._n abbot_n 24._o here_o s._n austin_n drist_n be_v to_o show_v what_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o and_o to_o another_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n sound_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n 6_o rule_n aug_n 〈…〉_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o heinous_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o to_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v this_o rule_n before_o 6_o before_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v for_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n speak_v by_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v he_o do_v carnal_o understand_v it_o hereof_o he_o give_v for_o example_n those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n he_o declare_v it_o will_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n then_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o comfortable_o to_o record_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o monstrous_a and_o loathsome_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o church_n of_o room_n teach_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o of_o they_o cannibal_n and_o capernait-like_a have_v utter_v this_o place_n the_o answ_n say_v be_v our_o great_a achilles_n much_o magnify_v of_o our_o side_n the_o great_a this_o achilles_z be_v the_o more_o strong_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v fight_v against_o it_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o childish_a first_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o bald_a and_o impertinent_a question_n do_v s_n austen_n bring_v in_o this_o speech_n upon_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o do_v not_o so_o and_o what_o then_o sure_o this_o be_v but_o to_o talk_v idle_o and_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v say_v some_o what_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o say_v this_o good_a man_n to_o it_o forsooth_o the_o capernaite_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n may_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o gobbet_n cut_v slash_a and_o hew_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o s._n austin_n rule_n flee_v to_o a_o mild_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o more_o humane_a meaning_n then_o belike_o s._n austen_n teach_v the_o capernaite_n how_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v not_o us._n for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o imagine_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o gobbet_n slash_v hew_v chop_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o answ_n speak_v with_o his_o butcherly_a and_o barbarous_a term_n alas_o child_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o answer_n s._n austen_n in_o that_o place_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o rule_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n import_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a thing_n if_o we_o understand_v eat_v and_o drink_v proper_o he_o talk_v not_o of_o slash_v or_o hew_v but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o a_o word_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o popish_a construction_n nay_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a every_o eye_n may_v discern_v it_o
hope_n and_o charity_n join_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n into_o we_o &_o so_o by_o that_o divine_a touch_v thereof_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n become_v one_o body_n or_o one_o flesh_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n whereof_o we_o participate_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v which_o by_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n and_o touch_v we_o make_v we_o all_o one_o feed_n one_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o &_o one_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o bodily_a touch_v therefore_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o by_o bodily_a feed_n among_o ourselves_o and_o one_o with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o very_a bread_n which_o can_v be_v one_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n but_o cup._n but_o it_o be_v one_o bread_n in_o mystery_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o cup._n diverse_a bread_n we_o do_v therefore_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n r._n abbot_n 27._o he_o confess_v those_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o set_v down_o save_v that_o i_o follow_v caluin_n metaphysical_a imagination_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n caluins_n judgement_n in_o that_o point_n be_v indeed_o more_o metaphysical_a than_o that_o a_o mere_a natural_a shall_v understand_v it_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o their_o sacrament_n as_o swine_n to_o a_o trough_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 50._o soul_n augu._n in_o joh._n troth_n 50._o which_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v receive_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o find_v by_o compare_v the_o speech_n of_o 54_o of_o joh._n 6._o 47._o 54_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n that_o by_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n he_o find_v that_o s._n austen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o 26._o to_o august_n in_o joh._n troth_n 26._o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mean_n both_o to_o begin_v and_o also_o to_o continue_v uphold_v &_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o may_v more_v &_o more_o grow_v into_o society_n and_o unity_n with_o christ_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o perfection_n now_o whereas_o the_o answ_n object_v that_o if_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o sacrament_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v any_o momentany_a action_n but_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v most_o effectual_o bestow_v to_o this_o exercise_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o visible_a and_o apparent_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o move_v we_o then_o only_a word_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o a_o present_a effect_n but_o serve_v to_o settle_v and_o continue_v christ_n in_o our_o conscience_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a meat_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v chéer_v continual_o and_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o hour_n to_o hour_n arise_v to_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n and_o as_o abraham_n our_o father_n though_o he_o have_v faithful_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o need_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n thereby_o to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o continual_a assurance_n thereof_o so_o we_o though_o we_o have_v once_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o christ_n again_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n our_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o offering_n and_o yield_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o else_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v fail_v decay_n and_o die_v in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o his_o daily_a food_n which_o i_o note_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o that_o cavil_v which_o perhaps_o the_o answ_n will_v move_v against_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o sacrament_n than_o we_o need_v not_o any_o sacrament_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o for_o although_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o those_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o make_v he_o the_o continual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a eat_n and_o drink_v import_v not_o such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o seclude_v from_o evelasting_a life_n for_o christ_n say_v 53._o say_v joh._n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n fail_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v erroneous_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o that_o the_o answ_n have_v so_o reject_v that_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o caluin_n teach_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o say_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o hang_v not_o well_o together_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v their_o effect_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o of_o these_o let_v that_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o due_a place_n but_o here_o we_o have_v he_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o
himself_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o force_n not_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v but_o of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n s._n austen_n refer_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 25._o thereof_o august_n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 26._o &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o cap._n 25._o to_o our_o eat_n inward_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o eat_v inward_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o that_o by_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o sacrament_n avail_v by_o the_o work_n work_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n a_o miserable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o come_n without_o faith_n void_a of_o knowledge_n without_o repentance_n or_o any_o good_a motion_n yet_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o affirm_v that_o 23._o that_o rom_n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o 6._o that_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o precise_o charge_v every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 28._o table_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 28._o to_o examine_v himself_o 5._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o for_o disproof_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v reason_n enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n nor_o probable_a show_n of_o reason_n give_v whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n and_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o abase_v neither_o but_o lift_v both_o very_a high_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n avail_v with_o i_o to_o make_v i_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v sound_o prove_v thereby_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o froward_a and_o perverse_a man_n will_v péevish_o fancy_v thereof_o p._n spence_n sect._n 31._o you_o tell_v i_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o s._n luke_n 22._o but_o in_o good_a sooth_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o sentence_n for_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n establishment_n promulgation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a form_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v plain_o other_o plain_o be_v like_o when_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o when_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v none_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o one_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n therefore_o must_v we_o mean_v so_o gross_o that_o not_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o figure_n oâ—_n will_v you_o conclude_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n logic_n will_v be_v good_a cheap_a if_o this_o may_v go_v for_o currant_n but_o good_a sir_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a a_o little_a with_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o calix_fw-la that_o a_o popish_a &_o peevish_a brag_n see_v the_o answer_n qui_fw-la calix_fw-la so_o trouble_a beza_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o he_o imagine_v that_o either_o some_o sorry_a fellow_n have_v foist_v it_o into_o the_o text_n or_o else_o that_o s._n luke_n speak_v false_a greek_a so_o sure_o he_o be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v awry_o it_o make_v so_o sore_o against_o he_o for_o set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o participle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a thus_o it_o sound_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o respect_n calix_n for_o his_o substantive_a and_o then_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o we_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v wine_n let_v every_o good_a christian_n man_n judge_v i_o hope_v he_o shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n a_o far_o more_o precious_a liquor_n then_o wine_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a tell_v we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v incongruitie_n very_o true_a i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o where_o no_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o syntaxis_fw-la there_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v incongrâ—itie_n but_o how_o answer_n how_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o answer_n prove_v doctor_n fulke_n that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o place_n be_v congrue_a and_o according_a to_o grammar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o allow_v it_o for_o congrue_a be_v indeed_o congrue_a or_o why_o shall_v beza_n imagine_v and_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o congrue_a when_o the_o text_n be_v congrue_a enough_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n doctor_n fulke_n steal_v away_o from_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o we_o and_o against_o his_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n as_o likewise_o be_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o drink_v at_o his_o supper_n in_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v drink_v wine_n no_o more_o till_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o it_o he_o what_o do_v christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o drink_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wine_n he_o have_v contrary_v his_o former_a speech_n a_o absurdity_n i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v r._n abbot_n 31._o for_o further_a answer_n as_o touch_v the_o conformity_n use_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o show_v how_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n vary_v from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o these_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o latter_a word_n i_o show_v to_o â—e_v the_o overthrow_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o answ_n in_o good_a sooth_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v allege_v i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o m._n spence_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o headless_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v call_v nothing_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v fire_n water_n earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o air_n stone_n or_o bread_n they_o will_v soon_o become_v air_n stone_n &_o bread_n than_o he_o will_v misname_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o beguile_v they_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o cup_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o a_o testament_n nay_o not_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n here_o yea_o and_o may_v a_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o a_o wrong_a name_n by_o a_o figure_n &_o be_v there_o now_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n why_o then_o be_v the_o man_n so_o straight_o lace_v that_o he_o can_v yield_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n especial_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o express_o expound_v they_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v make_v any_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o speech_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o also_o in_o yâ—_z other_o yet_o say_v i_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n say_v thereof_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o testament_n than_o it_o follow_v
in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—estor_n christ_n gelas_n count_n â—uty_n &_o â—estor_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o two_o latter_a place_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o writing_n he_o send_v to_o i_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o for_o my_o book_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v any_o thing_n by_o speâ—ch_n he_o may_v do_v somewhat_o by_o wâ—â—ting_v i_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o again_o by_o writing_n yet_o not_o intend_v because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o my_o business_n otherwise_o to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n but_o only_o for_o some_o advertisement_n and_o instruction_n to_o he_o which_o i_o see_v he_o need_v and_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o further_a conference_n by_o speech_n as_o i_o move_v he_o in_o the_o end_n this_o happen_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o towards_o whitsuntide_n next_o follow_v when_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v have_v meddle_v no_o more_o he_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n again_o write_v at_o large_a to_o my_o reply_n but_o the_o answer_n in_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o do_v as_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o answer_n when_o afterward_o in_o speech_n he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o some_o of_o they_o by_o myself_o partly_o by_o the_o mutter_a report_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n vaunt_v that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a yet_o some_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v enough_o he_o himself_o indeed_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v of_o ablenesse_n to_o do_v it_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n and_o both_o profess_a and_o show_v himself_o in_o speech_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n whereof_o his_o deputy_n answ_n pretend_v great_a skill_n i_o omit_v some_o other_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v mention_v for_o proof_n hereof_o but_o thus_o i_o be_v unwares_o draw_v from_o p._n spence_n to_o tontroversie_n and_o disputation_n with_o some_o other_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a falsehood_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v to_o have_v send_v the_o same_o to_o m._n spence_n in_o writing_n but_o before_o i_o have_v full_o perfect_v it_o which_o be_v in_o july_n or_o august_n follow_v he_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o be_v pretend_v set_v free_a from_o his_o imprisonment_n upon_o surety_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v i_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o use_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v hereupon_o have_v i_o be_v traduce_v by_o the_o faction_n as_o a_o man_n conquer_v and_o overcome_v as_o if_o i_o teach_v open_o that_o which_o in_o deal_v private_o with_o a_o adversary_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o scandal_n i_o be_v diverse_a time_n motion_v to_o publish_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n do_v forbear_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o i_o will_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v at_o the_o length_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o foolish_a man_n may_v have_v no_o further_o occasion_n of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o speech_n i_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n as_o my_o great_a business_n otherwise_o will_v permit_v to_o peruse_v it_o again_o and_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n for_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n as_o touch_v some_o point_n for_o which_o the_o answ_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o who_o work_n i_o have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o pen_v hereof_o and_o so_o i_o have_v presume_v christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o thy_o consideration_n i_o have_v term_v the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a purpose_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o a_o mirror_n of_o popish_a subtlety_n as_o wherein_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n behold_v the_o vanity_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o those_o answer_n wherein_o these_o man_n account_v so_o great_a subtlety_n and_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o in_o the_o publish_n hereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o above_o name_v place_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o gelasius_n second_o m._n spence_n his_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n three_o my_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n four_o the_o latter_a answer_n to_o my_o reply_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o allegation_n and_o authority_n use_v in_o the_o say_a reply_n read_v all_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o protest_v i_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n neither_o have_v any_o vain_a curiosity_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o publish_n hereof_o but_o only_o the_o regard_n of_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o namely_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n who_o my_o labour_n do_v most_o near_o and_o proper_o concern_v if_o thou_o can_v reap_v any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a thereof_o and_o let_v we_o both_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o see_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o yet_o will_v malicious_o kick_v against_o it_o i_o pass_v by_o he_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n apoc._n 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o propose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v give_v man_n heart_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o 1_o and_o mat._n 11._o 1_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o god_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v unfeigned_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v we_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n rob._n abbot_n the_o special_a matter_n that_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n deaf_a sect_n 2._o that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o they_o who_o name_v they_o bear_v sect_n 5._o that_o popish_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n sec_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o seek_v to_o approve_v it_o overthrow_v it_o that_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o our_o reason_n and_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a sect_n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o he_o esie_n of_o eutyches_n do_v very_o peremptory_o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n sect_n 11._o 12._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n austen_n do_v manifest_o impugn_v the_o same_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o obscure_a place_n allege_v under_o austin_n name_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o other_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o sect_n 13._o 14_o 15._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 21._o 22._o that_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n of_o the_o torment_n &_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n contain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n witness_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n sest_z 15._o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v right_o call_v seal_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n 20._o 30._o that_o the_o real_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lewd_a devise_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v wicked_a profane_a faithless_a and_o heathenish_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
just_o and_o well_o persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o opinion_n s._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n all_o writing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o write_v otherwise_o of_o one_o thing_n one_o say_v if_o i_o in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n another_o if_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o speech_n in_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n mat._n 5._o 29._o with_o mar._n 9_o 3._o mar._n 5._o 39_o with_o luc._n 6._o 29._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 21._o 21._o mar._n 11._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o yet_o difler_n not_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n any_o matter_n where_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n every_o one_o have_v more_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o give_v more_o light_a than_o another_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o whit_n so_o but_o in_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n 32_o point_n untrue_a for_o they_o vary_v as_o touch_v the_o cup_n &_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o other_o see_v the_o reply_n council_n constanti_fw-la 6._o can_n 32_o all_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o effectual_a word_n sir_n once_o again_o thanks_n for_o your_o good_a chrysostome_n and_o so_o i_o beseech_v to_o recall_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n a_o reply_n against_o the_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o gelasius_n the_o willingness_n i_o have_v to_o do_v you_o good_a m._n spence_n i_o wish_v may_v take_v such_o effect_n with_o you_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o reveal_v unto_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o as_o you_o ought_v and_o where_o you_o ought_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n of_o use_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o find_v it_o expound_v as_o you_o answer_v i_o in_o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o ca._n 32._o of_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o and_o no_o wine_n albeit_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o reader_n another_o understanding_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n be_v a_o thousand_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o meet_v judge_n of_o chrysostom_n meaning_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o time_n or_o by_o who_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o surius_n in_o his_o admonition_n 2._o surius_n in_o admoniâ—_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la de_fw-fr can_v 6._o synodi_fw-la council_n to_o 2._o concern_v those_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v yea_o and_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n reject_v by_o yourselves_o as_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o surius_n both_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n and_o by_o some_o note_n add_v to_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o of_o that_o point_n and_o as_o i_o condemn_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v use_v or_o do_v use_v that_o mixture_n only_o without_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n and_o necessity_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v reason_n why_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o rather_o follow_v as_o most_o assure_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v water_n if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o innovate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n pompeium_n cypri_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n i_o must_v answer_v you_o with_o cyprian_n word_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v do_v god_n testify_v etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o either_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o tradition_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n i_o take_v your_o word_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o those_o which_o use_v water_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n than_o wine_n only_o according_a to_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o text_n your_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n sicut_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la law_n do_v tell_v that_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o cup_n only_o for_o honesty_n or_o decency_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o among_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n grant_v polydore_v virgil_n refer_v the_o fist_n institution_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n 3_o plati_fw-la in_o alexander_n 1_o durand_n rati_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o rubri_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thom._n aquin._n pa_n 3._o q._n 7â—_n art_n 3_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—atina_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o durand_n say_v water_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n use_v of_o water_n thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o but_o a_o probability_n and_o no_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v probable_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o in_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o anselmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o saxome_a and_o nechâ—tes_v patriarch_n of_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 12._o centur._n magdebur_n cap._n 12._o 1138._o neâ—hites_n object_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v water_n in_o the_o consecration_n anselmus_fw-la answer_v by_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o palestina_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n now_o if_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n than_o it_o be_v do_v to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v in_o many_o country_n where_o their_o wine_n be_v very_o strong_a temperate_a &_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o qualify_v and_o delay_v the_o heat_n thereof_o by_o mingle_v water_n lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o distemperature_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_v who_o consecrate_v with_o mere_a wine_n as_o appear_v by_o nâ—chites_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o conference_n abovenamed_n as_o also_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o afterwards_o put_v in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v for_o not_o add_v water_n before_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v add_v water_n which_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v by_o i_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o point_n only_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v a_o argument_n of_o bertram_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o sangui_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la carol_n imperat_fw-la take_v domini_fw-la bertram_n de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o sing_v domini_fw-la his_o ground_n from_o this_o mixture_n water_n say_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o the_o wine_n sanctify_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v bodily_a turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o water_n also_o which_o be_v mingle_v withal_o must_v needs_o be_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o believe_a people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n there_o be_v consequent_o one_o work_a or_o effect_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n there_o follow_v also_o the_o like_a mystery_n but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o turn_v bodily_a consequent_o therefore_o in_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o bodily_a show_v it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o water_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v take_v spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o wine_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
dâ—lcitij_fw-la q._n 2._o after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o procure_v rest_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confession_n of_o sin_n there_o make_v then_o that_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o rest_n thereof_o by_o other_o man_n a_o reason_n not_o without_o some_o weight_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o in_o that_o place_n afore-named_n of_o s._n austen_n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v yâ—_z he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o offering_n as_o we_o also_o call_v they_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n offer_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v employ_v either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o other_o sacred_a and_o godly_a use_n which_o manner_n of_o offering_n 11._o hierom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n hierome_n declare_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o because_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o offering_n several_o and_o after_o the_o communion_n eat_v a_o supper_n in_o common_a they_o spend_v there_o in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o remain_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o purpose_n sundry_a other_o like_a place_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o sometime_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o know_v m._n spence_n what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a offer_v real_o and_o indeed_o every_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a priest_n who_o must_v entreat_v god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o merciful_o upon_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a heart_n which_o simple_o beléeve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o once_o offer_v himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 1._o 3._o &_o 9_o 26._o 28._o cap._n â—_o 27._o cap._n 10._o 1â—_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o need_v to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o by_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o have_v full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o one_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o only_a no_o other_o thing_n offer_v but_o no_o other_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v upright_o m._n spence_n and_o with_o feel_v of_o conscience_n the_o 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o say_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun-light_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v your_o rhemist_n struggle_v &_o strive_v to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v religion_n but_o can_v see_v how_o their_o commentary_n be_v control_v by_o the_o text_n consider_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o which_o can_v not_o sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o 2._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o 2._o conscience_n those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v substitate_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o true_a entire_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n who_o have_v a_o body_n 7._o 5._o 7._o fit_v he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o and_o whereas_o 11._o 10._o 11._o say_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v daily_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n this_o man_n have_v offer_v one_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n not_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o say_v he_o chap._n 9_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v often_o 25._o cap._n 9_o 25._o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wait_v henceforth_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n infer_v withal_o that_o he_o need_v 14._o cap._n 10._o 13._o 14._o not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o by_o one_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v now_o that_o he_o have_v persect_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 15._o 15._o who_o define_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o bloodshead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conclude_v thereupon_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o 18._o 18._o offering_n for_o sin_n collect_v the_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o if_o after_o that_o once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n then_o sure_o by_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o perfect_v us._n but_o after_o that_o once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v us._n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o that_o once_o offer_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o that_o once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n examine_v this_o collection_n and_o see_v how_o it_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o peremptory_a &_o resolute_a against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o your_o rhemist_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o probability_n by_o the_o text_n do_v force_n upon_o the_o word_n oblation_n a_o strange_a meaning_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o 18._o rhem._n annot._n hebr._n 10._o 18._o second_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o say_v i_o maâ—_n 1_o campian_n rat_n 1_o just_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n of_o campian_n what_o be_v it_o so_o â—_o there_o such_o perverseness_n such_o presumption_n and_o shamelessness_n in_o man_n lucceio_n cicer._n epist_n 12._o lib._n 5._o lucceio_n but_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v he_o whicâ—_n have_v once_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n muâ—_n need_v show_v himself_o lusty_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a what_o hatâ—_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v with_o baptism_n in_o this_o text_n why_o do_v they_o noâ—_n show_v how_o this_o sense_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o whâ—_n do_v they_o forgo_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o 10._o chrysost_n oecumen_fw-la theodor_n &c_n &c_n in_o hebr._n 10._o forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o give_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o give_v the_o testament_n by_o sacrifice_n if_o therefore_o he_o forgive_v sin_n by_o one_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v not_o now_o any_o second_o of_o oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o oblation_n see_v that_o one_o which_o christ_n have_v yield_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n theodoret_n there_o be_v now_o no_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v superfluous_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v already_o of_o theophylact_v if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v by_o one_o oblation_n what_o need_v we_o now_o any_o second_o of_o primasius_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v a_o second_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o one_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o which_o give_v full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o need_v
to_o you_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n concern_v the_o mystical_a service_n now_o if_o this_o be_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n agree_v upon_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n james_n will_v of_o his_o private_a authority_n without_o cause_n publsh_fw-mi another_o liturgy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n universal_o accord_v to_o the_o sanction_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v practise_v that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v or_o if_o either_o of_o those_o liturgy_n have_v be_v of_o authority_n from_o such_o a_o author_n will_v basill_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v give_v forth_o other_o form_n of_o church-seruice_n &_o not_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o enjoin_v apostolic_a form_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enough_o to_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o liturgy_n who_o assure_v we_o 63._o we_o gregor_n mag._n in_o regist_n li._n 7._o cap._n 63._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o pretend_a liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n where_o much_o be_v say_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o deem_v authentical_a at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d number_n of_o â—ther_n forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v foâ—th_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o famous_a meâ—_n of_o that_o liturgy_n also_o which_o the_o six_o council_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n theodorus_n balsamon_n testify_v yâ—_z in_o his_o time_n so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v 32._o be_v theodor._n balsa_n in_o council_n constant_n 6._o can_n 32._o not_o find_v nor_o know_v but_o quite_o wear_v out_o among_o they_o whereby_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o these_o that_o now_o be_v be_v other_o counterfeit_n set_v forth_o since_o that_o time_n basils_n liturgy_n missae_fw-la liturgy_n chemnie_n in_o exam_n trident_n council_n de_fw-mi canone_o missae_fw-la by_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v one_o by_o the_o new_a translation_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o syrian_n have_v a_o three_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a of_o they_o all_o of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n how_o often_o have_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v some_o form_n of_o service_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certainty_n what_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o copy_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v one_o publish_v by_o leo_n tuscus_n another_o by_o erasmus_n another_o by_o pelargus_n and_o yet_o pelargus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v another_o copy_n at_o rome_n differ_v from_o all_o these_o in_o one_o of_o these_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o these_o together_o with_o yâ—_z other_o liturgy_n be_v allege_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o aeriâ—nos_fw-la but_o epiphani_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 7_o 5._o contra_fw-la aeriâ—nos_fw-la epiphanius_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v pray_v for_o saint_n martyr_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o stand_v not_o together_o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n be_v true_a therefore_o these_o liturgy_n be_v certain_o false_a again_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v pray_v for_o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n be_v pray_v for_o also_o who_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v put_v in_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o while_o they_o live_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o name_n continue_v there_o still_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o succéede_v be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v undoubted_o that_o there_o be_v patch_v and_o add_v not_o only_a of_o name_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o will_n of_o those_o huckster_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o handle_v now_o see_v that_o although_o proclus_n and_o other_o do_v mention_v such_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o alteration_n patchery_n and_o forgery_n it_o can_v be_v certain_a unto_o we_o what_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n leave_v in_o their_o liturgy_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o face_v we_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v that_o many_o step_n of_o antiquity_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roomish_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o any_o allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a particle_n translate_v from_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n into_o their_o mass_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n sure_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o 1._o then_o irenae_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1._o irenaeus_n reprote_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o word_n &_o name_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o which_o they_o paint_v their_o horrible_a and_o accurse_a heresy_n yâ—_z man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o wicked_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o precious_a and_o â—ostly_a image_n of_o a_o prince_n facion_v by_o a_o cunning_a workman_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o make_v a_o ill-favoured_n image_n of_o a_o fox_n &_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o goodly_a image_n which_o such_o a_o cunning_a workman_n make_v to_o resemble_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o so_o have_v they_o take_v diverse_a piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o use_n and_o meaning_n then_o ever_o be_v dream_v of_o by_o their_o author_n and_o as_o irenee_n speak_v from_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o liturgy_n have_v example_n and_o warrant_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n the_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n absurd_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o merciful_o thereupon_o and_o accept_v they_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v a_o open_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o popish_a priest_n utter_v the_o word_n but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o utter_v they_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o the_o people_n never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o old_a liturgy_n crave_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n who_o together_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o mass_n keep_v the_o word_n but_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n the_o like_a deal_n i_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o the_o like_a follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o speech_n and_o do_n borrow_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d rather_o from_o the_o old_a church-seruice_n they_o go_v about_o to_o daâ—le_v the_o eye_n of_o â—en_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v not_o sâ—e_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n but_o a_o ape_n will_v be_v a_o ape_n still_o though_o he_o be_v yclothe_v in_o purple_a &_o the_o mass_n though_o it_o firm_v thus_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o â—â—oures_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o â—â—ish_a this_o and_o abominable_a idol_n it_o be_v but_o apish_a 〈…〉_o tation_n true_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o absurd_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o entice_v and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n p._n spence_n sect._n 6._o whither_o
in_o their_o body_n also_o then_o all_o soul_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n their_o portion_n if_o they_o be_v good_a joy_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a torment_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o torment_n what_o place_n leave_v austen_n here_o for_o purgatory_n or_o for_o any_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o exclude_v all_o effect_n of_o prayer_n or_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o sâ—eke_v the_o answ_n say_v to_o help_v dulcitiuâ—_n his_o reason_n and_o yet_o conf_a 〈…〉_o d_o myself_o because_o both_o by_o the_o question_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o church_n practise_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a confusion_n and_o worthy_o wrought_v the_o answ_n mus_fw-la first_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o oversight_n to_o call_v it_o dulcitius_n his_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o s._n austen_n report_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v by_o many_o in_o his_o time_n then_o let_v he_o understand_v also_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n but_o question_n be_v then_o move_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a dulcitius_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v doubtful_a herein_o he_o send_v to_o s._n austen_n to_o be_v resolve_v s._n austen_n tell_v he_o that_o 2._o that_o august_n de_fw-fr 8._o quaest_n dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o many_o indeed_o say_v hereof_o that_o if_o any_o good_a may_v be_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o obtain_v ease_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n by_o it_o own_o confession_n of_o sin_n find_v ease_n then_o by_o oblation_n procure_v by_o other_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o church_n practice_v yet_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disavow_v and_o dislike_v by_o many_o in_o s._n auâ—â—ens_n 〈…〉_o e_o and_o therefore_o not_o universal_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o answerer_n knâ—w_o well_o enough_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o he_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v over-pressed_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o use_v then_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o slip_v by_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a true_a say_v i_o in_o part_n not_o general_o because_o it_o be_v gainsay_v and_z dispute_v against_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n now_o he_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o very_o austen_n himself_o neither_o reprove_v the_o man_n nor_o disprove_v their_o reason_n nor_o by_o any_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o take_v this_o custom_n as_o he_o find_v it_o he_o labour_v rather_o to_o show_v who_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v benefit_n after_o death_n by_o such_o prayer_n and_o offering_n if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n thereof_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o p._n spence_n sect._n 8._o a_o sorry_a shift_n you_o have_v to_o elude_v all_o that_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n mass_n sacrifice_n doct._n allen_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v this_o fit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v forsooth_o by_o your_o cavil_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o his_o oblation_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n say_v you_o or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o worst_a shift_n of_o a_o thousand_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o hebrews_n ask_v why_o if_o christ_n offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n unnecessary_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n if_o the_o people_n charitable_a offering_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o need_v either_o theodoret_n or_o so_o many_o much_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o ask_v the_o self_n same_o question_n upon_o the_o like_a objection_n so_o much_o like_v of_o your_o side_n namely_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n or_o doubt_n for_o when_o christ_n abolish_v all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o father_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a will_v ever_o spend_v labour_n or_o time_n to_o move_v this_o large_a this_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o at_o large_a idle_a doubt_n whether_o he_o abolish_v all_o charitable_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a beside_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n make_v such_o oblation_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o your_o mad_a athenian_a will_v prove_v that_o god_n make_v no_o moon_n because_o he_o make_v a_o sun_n one_o truth_n never_o shoulder_v out_o another_o the_o same_o theodoret_n to_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n go_v further_a and_o thus_o solu_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o divinity_n that_o we_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v command_v do_v you_o this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o i_o r._n abbot_n 8._o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n of_o austen_n before_o rehearse_v i_o construe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o answerer_n fond_o collect_v thereof_o that_o we_o use_v this_o for_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o elude_v &_o put_v off_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v sacrifice_n i_o may_v just_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a collection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o those_o offering_n i_o show_v he_o by_o 11._o by_o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n hierom._n but_o that_o in_o other_o place_n both_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o do_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o mystical_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o speech_n follow_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o so_o say_v wherefore_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n arise_v of_o his_o own_o peevish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o i_o trouble_v not_o myself_o therewith_o p._n spence_n sect._n 9_o to_o your_o great_a objection_n of_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o word_n of_o which_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o think_v good_a to_o pass_v over_o as_o waste_v word_n waste_a word_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n but_o make_v only_o certain_a legal_a expiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la adiuncto_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o godly_a faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o receive_v justification_n such_o as_o their_o 20_o their_o their_o estate_n â—n_o the_o old_a law_n have_v not_o the_o same_o light_n of_o revelation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o us._n see_v the_o answer_n to_o sect_n 20_o estate_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o death_n only_o can_v confirm_v his_o new_a testament_n take_v away_o sin_n
christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n nay_o say_v the_o rhemiste_n the_o text_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n or_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n photius_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi primasius_n ambrose_n as_o before_o i_o allege_v who_o all_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o against_o any_o further_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o understand_v because_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o conclude_v against_o the_o many_o &_o often_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o conclusion_n make_v nothing_o against_o their_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o we_o understand_v offer_v proper_o for_o what_o be_v it_o against_o their_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o second_o baptism_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v this_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a gloze_n of_o the_o rhemist_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n neither_o can_v the_o answ_n for_o shame_n write_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o print_v it_o what_o other_o answer_n may_v we_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n good_a sir_n say_v he_o why_o dream_v you_o that_o we_o think_v or_o profess_v to_o â—ley_n and_o crucify_v christ_n in_o our_o mass_n his_o death_n be_v once_o and_o that_o once_o sufficient_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o then_o where_o be_v your_o objection_n to_o who_o i_o say_v again_o good_a sir_n my_o objection_n have_v not_o any_o syllable_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o affirm_v of_o christ_n die_v any_o more_o but_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o once_o die_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o mass_n do_v lie_v in_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o where_o be_v your_o answer_n why_o do_v not_o your_o courage_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o that_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v why_o do_v not_o conscience_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v i_o a_o sléevelesse_a tale_n that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n die_v any_o more_o and_o so_o run_v on_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v which_o they_o offer_v which_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o offer_v for_o sin_n every_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o there_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o real_o remain_v in_o heaven_n â—_o heaven_n râ—m_fw-la â—_o â—_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v sometime_o term_v in_o our_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v as_o have_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o once_o sacrifice_a 2_o sacrifice_a heb_fw-mi â—_o 2_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o so_o call_v but_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v the_o knobe_n not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o 12._o but_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o that_o be_v kill_v and_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v thankful_o record_v the_o sacrifice_v thereof_o thus_o 9_o thus_o apoc._n 5._o 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o when_o this_o end_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n be_v achieve_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o law_n heb._n 10._o 1._o 2._o have_v sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v after_o once_o offer_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o import_v thereby_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o as_o do_v 10._o do_v cap._n 10._o 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o once_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v that_o see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n once_o therefore_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o even_o as_o when_o 10._o when_o chrysost_n in_o heb._n 10._o ho._n 17._o ambros_n in_o hebr._n 10._o a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o hurt_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o either_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o resolve_v against_o all_o whether_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a or_o popish_a sacrifice_v for_o sin_n as_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n because_o the_o end_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v attein_v already_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v understand_v offer_v for_o sin_n simple_o and_o universal_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o that_o determine_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o offer_v which_o the_o answ_n use_v in_o tie_v it_o unto_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v we_o betray_v this_o whole_a disputation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o make_v nothing_o against_o their_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v deny_v not_o only_a christ_n die_v any_o more_o but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a offering_n for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o understand_v of_o offer_v for_o sin_n after_o the_o once_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o further_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o often_o offer_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n often_o suffer_v and_o be_v slay_v for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o can_v allege_v one_o place_n where_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o evict_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n 26._o christ_n he._n 9_o 25._o 26._o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o then_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o suffer_v and_o death_n which_o also_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshead_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o 22._o the_o heb._n 9_o 22._o apostle_n witness_v now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v heb._n 10._o 1._o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o law_n prefigure_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n by_o
will_v not_o grant_v in_o any_o wise_a therefore_o consequent_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o mad_a jesuit_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o see_v it_o faulty_a which_o his_o fellow_n have_v set_v down_o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v wary_o with_o arbitror_fw-la i_o suppose_v as_o fear_v lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a i_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o pope_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pronounce_v without_o error_n from_o his_o consistory_n chair_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o must_v thus_o feed_v man_n with_o his_o own_o vain_a ghess_n and_o supposal_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o both_o his_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n and_o rome_n do_v know_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o point_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o touch_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n i_o further_o show_v before_o by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o father_n often_o speech_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o plain_o expound_v themselves_o not_o to_o mean_v any_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n a_o resemblance_n a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o own_o word_n allege_v do_v testify_v to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n indeed_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n real_o and_o indeed_o offer_v his_o body_n then_o he_o tell_v i_o full_a wise_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v béetwixt_n we_o and_o they_o that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n herein_o he_o say_v lie_v the_o narrow_a issue_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o christ_n himself_o import_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o always_o start_v from_o and_o will_v not_o see_v where_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n 23._o heretic_n august_n conr_n adver_v legis_fw-la &_o prophe_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o quà m_fw-la eleganter_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la iste_fw-la verba_fw-la discutere_fw-la atque_fw-la discernere_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la how_o trim_o do_v this_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o sift_v and_o discern_v word_n and_o speech_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n once_o pass_v he_o cross_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o they_o only_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v not_o real_o offer_v he_o if_o they_o do_v real_o offer_v he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v his_o death_n second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o need_v not_o now_o any_o new_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o christ_n death_n already_o past_a because_o his_o death_n be_v still_o sufficient_a and_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o christ_n death_n how_o do_v his_o death_n give_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n belike_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o deed_n sure_o it_o be_v folly_n 4._o folly_n vigil_n count_n eutych_n lib._n 4._o as_o vigilius_n say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o withal_o he_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o deny_v three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o they_o intend_v it_o of_o his_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o idle_a talk_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n he_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o defend_v it_o against_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o imagine_a real_a sacrifice_n four_o he_o say_v again_o we_o be_v command_v beside_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o death_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v record_v figure_v and_o represent_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o overthwart_a and_o cross_a fancy_n of_o brainsick_a and_o unstable_a head_n which_o confound_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o set_v down_o namely_o whether_o beside_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n dâ—ath_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o point_n we_o have_v daly_v marvellous_o all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v be_v great_o too_o blame_v for_o go_v so_o wide_o from_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o not_o and_o we_o have_v still_o very_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o and_o indeed_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n do_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a sacrilege_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o if_o they_o will_v defend_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o must_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v it_o be_v resolve_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n bellar._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o that_o true_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o destroy_v that_o be_v be_v so_o change_v as_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n but_o in_o substance_n that_o that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o very_o destroy_v or_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v it_o now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o what_o a_o srurre_n the_o jesuit_n keep_v to_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o this_o definition_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a moreover_o where_o may_v we_o have_v it_o assure_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o twice_o the_o scripture_n precise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n 27._o death_n heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 12._o himself_o cap._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 26._o place_n cap._n 9_o 26._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 27._o himself_o cap._n 9_o 27._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o so_o christ_n
be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 10._o many_o cap._n 10._o 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n once_o 12._o once_o cap._n 10._o 12._o this_o man_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o once_o be_v by_o death_n upon_o his_o cross_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o commend_v not_o unto_o we_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o that_o manner_n namely_o with_o bloodshed_n but_o unbloud_o he_o offer_v himself_o beside_o and_o so_o be_v offer_v still_o they_o deal_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v that_o sauciness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o lex_fw-la that_o regula_n iuris_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la lex_fw-la no_o man_n may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o warrant_v his_o distinction_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o offering_n have_v determine_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o to_o once_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v give_v check_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v twice_o once_o blouddy_o on_o the_o cross_n another_o time_n unblouddy_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o remain_v to_o be_v offer_v daily_o and_o infinite_a time_n in_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o again_o and_o again_o for_o a_o great_a and_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a that_o the_o priest_n there_o offer_v often_o but_o 12._o but_o heb._n 7._o 27._o oecume_v ibid._n heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n oppose_v this_o once_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v cap._n 9_o 7._o once_o a_o year_n but_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v 11._o offer_v cap._n 7._o 27._o &_o 10._o 11._o every_o day_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o neither_o general_o nor_o particular_o neither_o in_o one_o manner_n nor_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o once_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n say_v 7._o say_v ambros_n in_o heb._n 7._o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v suffice_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o daily_o to_o be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n be_v of_o such_o power_n or_o worth_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o offer_v for_o he_o any_o more_o it_o suffice_v 13._o suffice_v chrysost_n in_o heb._n 7._o hon_n 13._o say_v chrysostome_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v now_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o if_o by_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v we_o will_v avouch_v yâ—_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o offer_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a where_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v the_o drunken_a speech_n of_o the_o rhemist_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n set_v down_o for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n who_o 11_o who_o rhem._n anâ—_n not_o heb._n 10._o 11_o repeat_v often_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o speech_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o sacrifice_a concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n own_o priesthood_n and_o be_v daily_o do_v unbloudy_o by_o the_o priest_n mean_v hereby_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o term_v it_o just_o a_o drunken_a speech_n for_o see_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o respect_n oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n which_o opposition_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n here_o but_o one_o there_o often_o offer_v here_o but_o once_o what_o do_v they_o but_o talk_v like_o drunken_a man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n they_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n so_o here_o be_v many_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v often_o offer_v so_o be_v here_o also_o he_o affirm_v indeed_o there_o many_o priest_n here_o but_o one_o there_o often_o offer_v here_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o bastard_n distinction_n of_o any_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v often_o offer_v furthermore_o against_o this_o devise_a manner_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 22._o write_v heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n than_o there_o must_v be_v shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sin_n but_o only_o once_o and_o that_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o for_o sin_n but_o only_o once_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o nether_a do_v nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o when_o we_o read_v that_o 28_o that_o heb._n 9_o 27._o 28_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v once_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v once_o may_v afterward_o in_o another_o manner_n die_v oftentimes_o as_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n but_o only_o once_o shall_v yet_o in_o another_o manner_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n time_n without_o number_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v the_o one_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v the_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o 14._o because_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o make_v perfect_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o christ_n need_v daily_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o or_o howsoever_o than_o he_o do_v not_o by_o one_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o himself_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o that_o behalf_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o need_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o offering_n of_o he_o do_v frustrate_v his_o death_n and_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o former_a offering_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v vain_a after_o remission_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o after_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o answ_n except_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o baptism_n repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v christ_n death_n intend_v thereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v exclude_v though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a shift_n for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o itself_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o repentance_n faith_n prayer_n baptism_n which_o do_v not_o themselves_o work_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v we_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o hunger_n provoke_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v meat_n so_o repentance_n stir_v he_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n crave_v meat_n to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n so_o prayer_n crave_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o so_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o in_o other_o sort_n set_v before_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n nor_o the_o crave_n for_o meat_n nor_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o meat_n be_v offer_v nor_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n that_o receive_v the_o meat_n have_v themselves_o any_o virtue_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o meat_n so_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o faith_n have_v any_o virtue_n themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o be_v either_o occasion_n of_o seek_v or_o mean_n of_o offering_n and_o receive_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o only_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o fantastical_a toy_n which_o the_o answ_n imagine_v that_o these_o by_o a_o influence_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o at_o least_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o comparison_n as_o the_o air_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o fire_n warm_v the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v not_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o while_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o shadow_n by_o these_o devise_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o either_o our_o repentance_n or_o prayer_n or_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n be_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a shift_n to_o gather_v from_o hence_o any_o maintenance_n for_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o moss_n i_o resolve_v therefore_o as_o before_o that_o see_v christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v any_o manner_n of_o offer_v whatsoever_o for_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o priest_n will_v they_o appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o forsooth_o under_o pretence_n that_o this_o be_v 1._o be_v council_n trident_n sessi_fw-la 6._o cap._n 1._o a_o clean_a offering_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o every_o varlet_n priest_n come_v blow_v from_o the_o alehouse_n or_o sweat_v from_o the_o stew_n have_v christ_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n every_o morning_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o sin_n it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n name_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n one_o which_o be_v 26._o be_v cap._n 7._o 26._o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n cap._n 7_o 26._o that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o oppose_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o man_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n either_o this_o difference_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o ground_n and_o man_n of_o infirmity_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o all_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v so_o say_v we_o nestor_n we_o council_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n we_o assign_v not_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o reconciler_n to_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o us._n whereas_o they_o say_v for_o the_o better_a countenance_v of_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n that_o mark_fw-mi that_o rhem._n annot_n heb._n 7._o 23._o mark_fw-mi christ_n concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o action_n of_o offer_v up_o himself_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o 27._o that_o heb._n 7._o 27._o christ_n need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o 25._o he_o cap._n 9_o 25._o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o nay_o when_o it_o say_v 31._o say_v cap._n 1._o 31._o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o cap._n 10._o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v thenceforth_o till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n it_o oppose_v christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o sin_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o one_o a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n the_o one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o humiliation_n and_o infirmity_n stand_v not_o with_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n stand_v not_o with_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o out_o of_o they_o oecumenius_n have_v right_o observe_v ibid._n observe_v oecumen_fw-la he._n 7._o ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o heb._n â—_o hom_n 13._o theophyl_n ibid._n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v still_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o once_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o stand_v but_o this_o sit_v signifi_v that_o he_o bring_v sacrifice_v once_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n so_o theodoret_n also_o 8._o also_o theodor._n in_o hebr._n 8._o what_o
office_n of_o priesthood_n do_v he_o execute_v who_o offer_v himself_o once_o and_o do_v not_o offer_n sacrifice_v any_o more_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v both_o sit_v and_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n &_o yet_o withal_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o no_o less_o strange_a seem_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o against_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o place_n more_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 48._o word_n amb._n officlib_n 1._o cap._n 48._o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v he_o but_o as_o man_n as_o receive_v or_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o offer_v himself_o but_o yet_o as_o suffer_v his_o passion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o real_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v here_o offer_v not_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o his_o very_a body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n by_o these_o sign_n which_o betoken_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o oecumenius_n say_v out_o of_o gregory_n 10._o gregory_n oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n 10._o the_o image_n contain_v not_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o image_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o not_o by_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o present_v continual_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o body_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o oppose_v by_o plead_v for_o we_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v oecumenius_n expound_v 8._o expound_v oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n 8._o that_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o make_a intercession_n for_o us._n for_o 24._o for_o heb._n 9_o 24._o his_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v 7._o note_v theophy_n in_o heb._n 7._o a_o kind_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n itself_o do_v entreat_v god_n therefore_o our_o offering_n of_o christ_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o by_o those_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v present_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o crave_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o thus_o crucify_v for_o we_o yâ—_z forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o even_o as_o effectual_o as_o by_o vocal_a word_n he_o be_v say_v 24._o say_v heb._n 12._o 24._o to_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o utermost_a that_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o all_o those_o speech_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n will_v abuse_v us._n to_o be_v short_a the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o bring_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o some_o place_n indeed_o they_o allege_v but_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v only_o upon_o those_o construction_n and_o collection_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v thereof_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n they_o except_v with_o a_o blind_a distinction_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o deny_v they_o restrain_v without_o any_o warrant_n to_o a_o particular_a manner_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v after_o his_o once_a offering_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v true_a say_v they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n he_o may_v we_o require_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v all_o assertion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n impious_o delude_v for_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n there_o be_v many_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n there_o be_v many_o nay_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o die_v once_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n he_o die_v often_o as_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o indeed_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v before_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n he_o be_v offer_v often_o therefore_o this_o licentious_a and_o presume_a distinction_n be_v join_v with_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o mock_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v manifest_o contradict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v add_v this_o to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o where_o notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v to_o satisfy_v the_o answ_n have_v he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v wilful_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n for_o do_v not_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o father_n exclude_v all_o real_a offering_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v once_o again_o set_v they_o down_o particular_o as_o thorn_n in_o the_o answ_n eye_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n overcome_v with_o they_o answer_v nothing_o distinct_o but_o seek_v to_o go_v away_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o general_a word_n and_o because_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v against_o their_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n a_o pretty_a kind_n of_o answer_v and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o index_n but_o first_o â—0_n first_o chrysost_n â—_o ambros_n in_o heb._n â—0_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o always_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o use_v correction_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v full_o answerable_a already_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o correction_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o as_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o so_o full_o or_o fit_o speak_v and_o therefore_o put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o
that_o which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o these_o man_n have_v think_v that_o in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v mention_v the_o offering_n of_o he_o adjoine_v thus_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hardly_o and_o unproper_o speak_v sure_o it_o have_v behove_v the_o answ_n for_o his_o honesty_n sake_n to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n not_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o have_v mention_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o recall_v their_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v nay_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o but_o rather_o perform_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 10._o theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o heb._n 10._o we_o offer_v he_o the_o same_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v which_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o offer_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun-light_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o indeed_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o say_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o offer_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o indeed_o and_o very_o offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n also_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 10._o pregnant_a euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n euan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o christ_n say_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o christ_n ordain_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n i_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o ordain_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n certain_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o practice_v can_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o place_n whence_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n so_o direct_o and_o full_o occasion_v thereto_o the_o same_o i_o say_v much_o more_o of_o theodoret_n who_o so_o express_o propose_v the_o question_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n â—_o sacrifice_n theodor._n in_o heb._n â—_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o have_v make_v that_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n work_v a_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n where_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v as_o a_o papist_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o offer_v a_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n but_o serve_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o sacrifice_a do_v touch_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o popish_a devise_n answer_v simple_o &_o plain_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v perform_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o suffering_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o after_o that_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o now_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o perform_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o former_a sacrifice_n by_o those_o mystery_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o let_v s._n austen_n yet_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a say_v that_o 21._o that_o august_n count_n faustâ—m_fw-la manich._n li._n 2d_o cap._n 21._o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o his_o passion_n give_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n he_o make_v these_o diverse_a each_o from_o other_o to_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n apply_v the_o one_o to_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o to_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o to_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n also_o then_o s._n austen_n speak_v vain_o and_o idle_o &_o make_v a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n but_o now_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o sacrifice_v the_o answ_n think_v good_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v concern_v this_o opposition_n the_o other_o place_n of_o 23._o of_o august_n ep_v 23._o austen_n to_o bonifacius_n i_o open_v also_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o and_o full_o beforehand_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o refuge_n in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o bad_a answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n sacramento_fw-la christ_n semel_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebu_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la in_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o &_o that_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o day_n be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n &_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v say_v in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n whereas_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v he_o say_v that_o because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o they_o common_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o good_a friday_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o sunday_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o because_o christ_n suffer_v every_o good_a friday_n or_o rise_v again_o every_o sunday_n but_o because_o these_o day_n resemble_v and_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o he_o every_o day_n but_o because_o his_o once_a offering_n of_o himself_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n figure_v and_o remember_v and_o this_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n glosla_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr consâ—â—ra_fw-fr do_v 2._o cap._n se_fw-la mell_v in_o glosla_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v the_o offering_z or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o a_o memory_n make_v of_o his_o passion_n which_o word_n the_o answ_n false_o and_o deceitful_o extenuate_v as_o if_o they_o serve_v no_o further_o but_o only_o to_o note_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o yield_v unto_o whereas_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o expound_v what_o austen_n and_o prosper_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o exposition_n diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roomish_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o these_o word_n the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v a_o memory_n make_v of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o gloze_n set_v down_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v then_o that_o austen_n and_o prosper_n &_o the_o other_o father_n when_o they_o mention_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o
lord_n supper_n do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o very_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v the_o collection_n that_o i_o make_v before_o and_o even_o now_o note_v again_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n stand_v firm_a &_o sure_a to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n with_o austen_n betwixt_o be_v offer_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v not_o ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o import_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o the_o answ_n will_v not_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v already_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v now_o say_v for_o his_o shift_n be_v â—o_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n although_o he_o die_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v very_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o my_o collection_n be_v before_o direct_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o stout_a disputer_n to_o let_v the_o premise_n go_v and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n now_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o break_v in_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o offer_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o we_o therein_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o present_o offer_v yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v help_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o these_o thing_n touch_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n &_o bid_v i_o to_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n better_o not_o to_o rove_v at_o random_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n &_o to_o put_v up_o in_o my_o purse_n all_o those_o testimony_n that_o i_o do_v allege_v etc._n etc._n a_o easy_a and_o soone-made_a answer_n or_o rather_o a_o unshamefast_a &_o wretched_a shift_n but_o the_o young_a crab_n must_v go_v as_o the_o old_a crab_n do_v teach_v he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v such_o answer_n as_o other_o his_o forefather_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v p._n spence_n sect._n 10._o wherefore_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v whersoever_o all_o or_o any_o of_o your_o allege_v place_n do_v sound_v a_o remembrance_n memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a word_n take_v this_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v memory_n and_o remembrance_n representation_n and_o if_o you_o will_v figure_n too_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o do_v but_o represent_v for_o die_v any_o more_o he_o now_o can_v and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v you_o do_v we_o wrong_v so_o to_o burden_n we_o which_o in_o no_o catholic_n writing_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o in_o press_v these_o authory_n against_o we_o you_o touch_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o you_o wrankle_v two_o way_n both_o in_o interpret_n sacrificium_fw-la here_o in_o these_o place_n to_o be_v eucharistia_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o sacrament_n only_o â—s_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n figure_n or_o representation_n and_o also_o second_o herein_o you_o wrangle_v for_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o say_a authority_n to_o mean_v the_o thing_n represent_v figure_v or_o record_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n where_o they_o only_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n a_o remembrance_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n only_o once_o do_v and_o now_o never_o more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o reiterate_v but_o only_o to_o be_v record_v fygure_v and_o represent_v learn_v better_o hereafter_o the_o state_n of_o your_o question_n and_o rove_v not_o at_o random_n but_o aim_n at_o the_o mark_n and_o remember_v you_o fight_v not_o herein_o with_o we_o but_o you_o skirmish_n with_o your_o adversary_n in_o theâ—ire_n with_o argument_n feign_v forge_a and_o imagine_v of_o yourselves_o put_v study_n put_v a_o pattern_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o study_n up_o therefore_o in_o your_o purse_n all_o your_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n theâ—phylact_fw-mi augustine_n cyprian_n aug._n ad_fw-la bonaâ—acium_fw-la the_o gloze_v de_fw-fr consecratiâ—â—e_n cyprian_a again_o and_o prosper_v alexander_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o chrysostome_n and_o hâ—erome_n and_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o what_o we_o confess_v except_o you_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o we_o use_v to_o crucify_v and_o slay_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n sacrifice_n a_o imagination_n fit_a for_o your_o merry_a gentleman_n the_o athenian_a we_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o overreach_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o only_a matter_n &_o substance_n so_o you_o term_v it_o of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o thing_n offer_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n real_o but_o his_o passion_n be_v with_o all_o offer_v but_o as_o in_o a_o commemoration_n so_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n have_v thing_n have_v nay_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o over_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v too_o thing_n two_o thing_n christ_n body_n real_o and_o his_o passion_n in_o a_o mystery_n only_o and_o a_o memory_n dolosus_fw-la versaâ—ur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o only_o represent_v we_o have_v also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o very_o present_a very_o offer_v else_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n we_o also_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o glad_o as_o you_o do_v save_v that_o whereas_o you_o saâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—â—ell_n though_o the_o father_n call_v this_o mystery_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o for_o we_o say_v the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o no_o where_n deny_v it_o and_o we_o can_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o your_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o so_o far_o where_o the_o father_n give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o know_v because_o a_o roomish_a devise_n which_o there_o be_v never_o know_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_a man_n unbloodie_a sacrifice_n châ—â—st_v himself_o be_v very_o offer_v his_o death_n only_o record_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o by_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v daily_o apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o christ_n indeed_o do_v show_v do_v either_o he_o real_o suffer_v and_o death_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o real_o offer_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o both_o alike_o as_o i_o show_v real_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n or_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n or_o be_v condemn_v or_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v idle_a fantastical_a question_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o we_o do_v not_o think_v so_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n man_n we_o do_v not_o think_v so_o we_o never_o think_v say_v or_o mass_n or_o doct._n allen_n have_v write_v that_o christ_n iâ—_n very_o slay_v in_o the_o mass_n write_v so_o yet_o we_o think_v and_o till_o you_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n we_o will_v still_o so_o think_v that_o unbloody_o but_o real_o we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o christ_n very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o
all_o people_n that_o once_o do_v suffer_v and_o never_o but_o once_o all_o the_o aforenamed_a torment_n but_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o false_a which_o be_v this_o the_o passion_n be_v that_o we_o offer_v the_o passion_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o very_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n for_o beside_o the_o form_n be_v negative_a in_o the_o three_o figure_n be_v against_o art_n the_o mayor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v false_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o passion_n only_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n his_o passion_n in_o a_o memory_n his_o body_n real_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o passion_n only_o than_o the_o conclusion_n &_o the_o premise_n hang_v together_o by_o very_o loose_a point_n brief_o christ_n passion_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o mystery_n only_o his_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n very_o the_o first_o your_o authority_n prove_v and_o we_o confess_v the_o latter_a part_n no_o father_n ever_o deny_v no_o not_o the_o most_o elder_a and_o ancient_a primative_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o caluin_n stick_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o judaisme_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o answer_n for_o a_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a untruth_n see_v the_o answer_n establish_v a_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o impudent_a a_o thing_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o father_n word_n in_o that_o point_n prove_v the_o latter_a point_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v r._n abbot_n 10._o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n make_v hard_a shift_n to_o credit_v himself_o by_o seem_n to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o indeed_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o read_v of_o a_o remembrance_n memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o must_v takâ—_n it_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o a_o full_a but_o for_o a_o foolish_a answer_n say_v i._o for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n can_v he_o imagine_v those_o word_n allege_v by_o we_o but_o to_o avouch_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o continual_a and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v sacrifice_n and_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o their_o offering_n of_o christ_n do_v recall_v and_o correct_v those_o term_n as_o unproper_o speak_v and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o they_o rather_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o sacrifice_v indeed_o we_o conclude_v hereof_o neither_o can_v the_o answ_n avoid_v it_o that_o they_o simple_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v the_o wed_v second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o wrangle_v in_o interpret_n sacrifice_n here_o in_o thâ—se_a place_n to_o be_v the_o eucharist_n whereas_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o indeed_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o expound_v sacrifice_n in_o these_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o his_o pen_n slip_v and_o he_o put_v in_o these_o place_n mean_v it_o of_o other_o where_o i_o say_v the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v avow_a and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o eucharist_n i_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v therein_o very_o sacrifice_v three_o i_o wrangle_v forsooth_o again_o in_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o authority_n allege_v do_v mean_a the_o thing_n represent_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n whereas_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o without_o doubt_n either_o the_o answ_n wit_n or_o his_o honesty_n fail_v he_o very_o much_o for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n a_o represent_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o justifi_v the_o contrary_a straight_a way_n after_o for_o within_o some_o few_o line_n he_o allege_v my_o word_n direct_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o which_o i_o add_v also_o diverse_a more_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o remember_v but_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n upon_o the_o crosse_n for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o we_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o as_o afterward_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o represent_v the_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o break_a and_o the_o blood_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o shed_v for_o us._n notwithstanding_o here_o though_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n whereto_o he_o may_v refer_v this_o speech_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o wrangle_v in_o pretend_v the_o thing_n represent_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o if_o i_o exclude_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o draff_n he_o think_v good_a enough_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v his_o corner_n companion_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v very_o acute_o and_o witte_o in_o answer_v that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o again_o that_o i_o overreach_v in_o say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o i_o come_v short_a because_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o say_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n a_o mystical_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n â—uer_o commend_v to_o our_o practice_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o mystical_a offering_n of_o his_o passion_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o toss_v and_o tumble_v by_o the_o papist_n enforce_v any_o other_o as_o i_o allege_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o answ_n say_v nothing_o to_o disproove_v it_o sure_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v once_o note_v this_o point_n express_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o mystical_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o no_o not_o when_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o their_o speech_n press_v they_o so_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o answ_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o father_n give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o namely_o because_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o aâ—_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o do_v lewd_o belie_v the_o father_n in_o father_n upon_o they_o this_o new_a and_o popish_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a for_o although_o they_o sometime_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o 13._o other_o oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n 13._o service_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a and_o the_o christian_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n
32._o church_n clem_v apost_n consti_fw-la li._n 6._o ca._n 23._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o council_n constanti_fw-la 6._o ca._n 32._o call_v the_o one_o bloody_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o unblouddy_a as_o be_v so_o but_o unproper_o and_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o place_n of_o clemens_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v plain_o show_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o 5._o of_o oecumen_fw-la in_o heb._n 5._o oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n that_o christ_n first_o offer_v a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n also_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o unblouddy_a sucrifice_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o offering_n of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o misshape_a monster_n late_o beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o wise_o do_v he_o deal_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v show_v much_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o he_o tell_v i_o again_o here_o that_o which_o for_o enlarge_a his_o answer_n he_o have_v so_o often_o idle_o and_o vain_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v slay_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o imagination_n fit_a for_o my_o merry_a gentleman_n the_o athenian_a but_o sure_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o doctor_n allen_n to_o be_v that_o merry_a gentleman_n for_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n tell_v we_o concern_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v mactatur_fw-la be_v allen._n the_o eucharist_n sacrif_n cap_n 1â—_n verè_fw-la mactatur_fw-la very_o slay_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o answ_n will_v take_v doct._n allen_n for_o a_o catholic_a though_o he_o say_v that_o never_o any_o catholic_a do_v so_o write_v but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o a_o unsavery_a dream_n of_o a_o drowsy_a cardinal_n the_o answ_n will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n â—_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o as_o i_o show_v he_o they_o no_o less_o plain_o affirm_v the_o one_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o the_o one_o what_o reason_n then_o so_o much_o to_o force_v it_o in_o the_o other_o nay_o because_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o s._n austen_n speak_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v as_o touch_v yâ—_z present_a act_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n but_o here_o the_o answ_n will_v sane_a lift_v i_o up_o before_o i_o be_o down_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o my_o argument_n be_v against_o art_n because_o the_o form_n be_v negative_a in_o the_o three_o figure_n but_o the_o man_n without_o doubt_n have_v forget_v his_o logic_n for_o what_o proposition_n of_o all_o these_o be_v negative_a i_o marvel_v marry_o this_o forsooth_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o that_o i_o speak_v very_o affirmative_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v only_o for_o treason_n and_o why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n i_o affirm_v this_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o the_o conclusion_n answerable_a thereto_o his_o logic_n rule_v of_o the_o negative_a particle_n post_fw-la copulam_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o proposition_n affirmative_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o and_o then_o the_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v negative_a in_o the_o three_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v make_v good_a the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v false_a if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o must_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a offering_n also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a as_o i_o allege_v 3._o allege_v cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o answerer_n he_o say_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o his_o word_n import_v no_o less_o to_o any_o man_n understanding_n that_o be_v not_o froward_a but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o hence_o assure_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o manifest_o enough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n though_o the_o answ_n will_v not_o see_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v prevent_v he_o of_o his_o answer_n 12â—_n answer_n prosper_n in_o psal_n 12â—_n what_o propitiation_n be_v there_o say_v prosper_n but_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o kill_n or_o death_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lambâ—_n that_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o prosper_n teach_v than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v let_v he_o add_v hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o tell_v we_o thus_o 18_o thus_o august_n con_v adver_v leg_n &_o proph_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o representation_n only_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n not_o any_o real_a sacrifice_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v justinus_n martyr_n further_o justify_v this_o matter_n who_o avouch_v plain_o tryph._n plain_o jushin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v that_o by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n conteme_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n neither_o have_v christian_n receive_v to_o use_v therein_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v express_o define_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o papist_n teach_v to_o make_v any_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o basil_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 1._o esay_n basil_n in_o esay_n cap._n 1._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o reject_v multitude_n of_o offering_n require_v of_o we_o one_o namely_o that_o every_o man_n reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n yield_v himself_o by_o reasonable_a service_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o
contain_v in_o the_o roomish_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a thing_n the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v but_o see_v that_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n death_n consist_v not_o in_o sacrifice_v with_o what_o reason_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o without_o any_o new_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o priest_n memento_n and_o his_o intention_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o we_o as_o give_v he_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o and_o to_o apply_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o that_o to_o apply_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o christ_n death_n in_o his_o mass_n but_o mumble_v it_o up_o without_o consideration_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o that_o he_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o former_a sacrifice_n the_o former_a be_v absurd_a the_o answ_n will_v say_v but_o by_o no_o reason_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o apply_v as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v consist_v in_o offering_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o application_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n as_o by_o seal_n and_o pledge_n propose_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o application_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n not_o by_o continual_a offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n herein_o be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n show_v expound_v 12._o expound_v joh_n 1._o 12._o receive_v by_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o the_o papist_n overthwart_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o application_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n which_o do_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v obtain_v grace_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o manifest_a depart_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o again_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o other_o their_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a devise_n to_o ride_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rifraffe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o wicked_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v shadow_v and_o colour_v with_o this_o conceit_n of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v 24._o be_v rhe._n annot._n col._n 1._o 24._o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v but_o how_o marry_o forsooth_o they_o take_v this_o virtue_n and_o force_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o a_o particular_a medicine_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o his_o passion_n their_o cross_n their_o confession_n their_o rhe._n annot._n mat._n 10._o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n â—5_n sum_z of_o religion_n take_v out_o of_o bristol_n and_o the_o order_n of_o confession_n bishop_n blessing_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o pope_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n their_o shave_a crown_n their_o munkish_a order_n their_o whip_n their_o shrift_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o idol_n their_o mumble_n on_o their_o bead_n their_o agnus_n this_o their_o kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o absurd_a rabble_n be_v very_o helpful_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o mass_n do_v so_o do_v all_o these_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o have_v multiply_v their_o devise_n as_o the_o star_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o to_o give_v effect_n and_o work_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o bastard_n and_o misbegotten_a trumpery_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o so_o apparent_o injurious_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o devil_n think_v they_o will_v never_o go_v for_o sale-able_a ware_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v except_o some_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v therefore_o somewhat_o grace_v and_o countenance_v with_o these_o term_n of_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o yet_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o shift_n but_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o find_v merit_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o whoredom_n whereto_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o their_o blind_a leader_n they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o to_o run_v a_o man_n head_n against_o a_o wall_n to_o wear_v a_o straight_a pair_n of_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n to_o lie_v naked_a upon_o thorn_n to_o eat_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o meat_n be_v mean_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v fond_a alas_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o approve_v but_o thus_o they_o have_v justle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o place_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 1._o they_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o such_o feign_a and_o whorish_a counterfeit_a word_n the_o paâ—sim_fw-la the_o rhe._n annot._n 2._o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o &_o câ—ll_v 1._o 24._o &_o paâ—sim_fw-la writing_n of_o papist_n be_v very_o full_a not_o savour_v at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o arise_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o devise_n to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o the_o roomish_a harlot_n p._n spence_n sect._n 11._o where_o we_o say_v as_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o gelasius_n or_o what_o other_o doctor_n may_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o they_o all_o general_o we_o say_v so_o indeed_o yea_o we_o go_v further_o and_o will_v yield_v you_o that_o reijcimus_fw-la singulos_fw-la probamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o together_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consent_v be_v the_o church_n the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v make_v the_o mouth_n &_o eye_n and_o spirit_n
nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o shift_v and_o palter_v to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n why_o do_v not_o the_o answ_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o gelasius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v a_o caluinist_n and_o erreâ—_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o add_v further_a and_o sure_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o against_o eutyches_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o enough_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n and_o what_o do_v we_o profess_v in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o only_o certain_a property_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v why_o then_o so_o must_v we_o think_v also_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o certain_a accident_n and_o show_n thereof_o in_o which_o he_o live_v here_o as_o a_o man_n &_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o man_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o eutyches_n desire_v but_o gelasius_n tell_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o as_o these_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o show_v that_o that_o principal_a mystery_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o these_o do_v 〈◊〉_d represent_v unto_o we_o do_v continue_v one_o christ_n whole_a and_o true_a those_o nature_n proper_o remain_v whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v let_v the_o answ_n mark_v well_o that_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o iâ—_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o image_n if_o consecration_n then_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o papist_n teach_v then_o personal_a unite_n of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o god_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o eutyches_n affirm_v he_o know_v i_o say_v he_o know_v that_o the_o comparison_n use_v by_o gelasius_n enforce_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o disproof_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n right_o &_o true_o report_v now_o as_o gelasius_n draw_v his_o comparison_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v s._n austen_n as_o gratian_n allege_v he_o from_o christ_n to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n est_fw-la sacrament_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v say_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_fw-we and_o true_o mâ—â—_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n veriâ—â—_n and_o â—â—â—ly_a so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o â—odiâ—_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o 34._o as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o ireneus_fw-la speak_v contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o substance_n as_o gelasius_n reason_v concern_v christ_n eurych_n christ_n gelas_n con_fw-mi eurych_n if_o he_o be_v true_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n but_o abide_v substantial_o trâ—e_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o they_o their_o true_a substance_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o abide_v substantial_o true_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o collection_n together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o austen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la i_o set_v down_o before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o answ_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o mention_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o it_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n as_o do_v all_o those_o shift_n and_o collusion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o gelasius_n his_o word_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o good_a stuff_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o in_o his_o first_o and_o four_o circumstance_n he_o bewray_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o his_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o circumstance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o whole_o &_o faithful_o he_o do_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o deceitful_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o breadlesse_a bread_n for_o he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o yâ—_z time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o if_o eutyches_n have_v think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o gelasius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n even_o while_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o aprearance_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o continue_v passable_a also_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v his_o godhead_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v which_o suffer_v be_v the_o very_a substantial_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o answ_n imagine_v but_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o yâ—_z the_o godhead_n by_o those_o property_n do_v &_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v definit_a say_v council_n chalce_v act._n 5._o in_o definit_a they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o a_o monstrous_a confusion_n of_o christ_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v consume_v even_o as_o these_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v vanish_v how_o then_o shall_v gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o eutyches_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v nothing_o remain_v therein_o of_o the_o substantial_a property_n or_o nature_n thereof_o he_o deserve_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o false_a &_o unshame_n fast_o person_n for_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a man_n be_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n eutyches_n forsooth_o hold_v that_o panietas_fw-la &_o viâ—eitas_fw-la the_o breaddinesse_n of_o
and_o not_o to_o bethink_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o they_o seem_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o the_o forge_n of_o this_o lesson_n make_v the_o answ_n to_o play_v the_o athenian_a mad_a man_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o dream_v of_o his_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n wheresoever_o he_o read_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v his_o carnal_a and_o capernaitish_a feed_n but_o let_v he_o understand_v chrysostom_n by_o chrysostom_n own_o rule_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o these_o gross_a conceit_n p._n spence_n sect._n 15._o your_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a prove_v the_o real_a presence_n mark_v this_o place_n unmaym_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o you_o wine_n you_o i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o make_v i_o marvel_v what_o you_o make_v in_o this_o sermon_n prowl_a for_o a_o testimony_n where_o the_o sermon_n itself_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o use_n teach_v use_n we_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o care_n to_o have_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v of_o chrism_n so_o much_o in_o this_o sermon_n commend_v have_v you_o retain_v remordet_fw-la retain_v dâ—gma_fw-la tuum_fw-la â—â—rdet_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la tua_fw-la cuâ—pa_fw-la remordet_fw-la any_o shadow_n of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v by_o the_o church_n with_o music_n and_o common_a jubilation_n and_o reioycing_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o their_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o s._n cyprian_a if_o you_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n wonderful_a gallant_o set_v out_o and_o withal_o do_v you_o like_v of_o this_o thing_n m._n abbot_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n by_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n as_o he_o utter_v it_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o hell_n or_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o when_o as_o descend_v to_o hell_n he_o turn_v the_o old_a captivity_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a or_o do_v you_o like_v of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o example_n to_o his_o church_n by_o tradition_n yet_o continue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n absolution_n of_o sinner_n think_v you_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n i_o doubt_v you_o do_v not_o except_o in_o that_o most_o pitiful_a damnable_a sort_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o which_o man_n which_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n man_n with_o horror_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o book_n so_o much_o condemn_v your_o practice_n and_o so_o notorious_o testify_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o hallow_v of_o the_o oil_n upon_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n forsooth_o be_v you_o against_o us._n i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o wish_v to_o be_v quiet_a else_o you_o may_v hear_v whether_o they_o speak_v for_o us._n thus_o then_o to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v unction_n by_o express_a word_n do_v work_v our_o join_n to_o christ_n &_o for_o that_o conjunction_n sake_n he_o infer_v our_o lord_n then_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o why_o or_o how_o to_o give_v they_o bare_a bread_n no_o but_o â—hat_n sincere_a truth_n and_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v unto_o the_o nation_n what_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a same_o bare_a not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v in_o tâ—en_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o common_a creature_n â—read_n &_o wine_n yet_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o power_n the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vessel_n wherein_o god_n set_v before_o we_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o deep_a high_a point_n forsooth_o in_o such_o secret_a figurative_a sort_n to_o be_v show_v no_o m._n abbot_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o nation_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o cause_n agree_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n do_v you_o hear_v essence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o substance_n help_v that_o sore_o if_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o cunning_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n because_o as_o he_o say_v before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n signification_n sacrament_n not_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o iâ—_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n read_v what_o our_o side_n do_v tell_v you_o upon_o this_o and_o infinite_a such_o place_n in_o their_o book_n which_o my_o simpleness_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v or_o touch_v and_o yet_o you_o oppose_v i_o &_o will_v my_o answer_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n hang_v whole_o upon_o my_o small_a skill_n and_o learning_n or_o as_o though_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n except_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o r._n abbot_n 15._o the_o answerer_n be_v wéery_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o desirous_a to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n make_v a_o idle_a vagary_n in_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o chriâ—matis_fw-la of_o câ—prian_n de_fw-fr unct_n chriâ—matis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o urge_v i_o with_o other_o matter_n contain_v and_o commend_v in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n as_o chrism_n absolution_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n but_o i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n or_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o cyprian_n say_v to_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o order_n first_o he_o demand_v have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n so_o much_o in_o this_o sermon_n commend_v he_o bring_v no_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o like_a demand_n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n of_o room_n the_o custom_n of_o wash_v each_o other_o foot_n upon_o maundy_a thursday_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o which_o you_o be_v here_o tell_v that_o christ_n instituit_fw-la christ_n hâ—â—_n soleâ—â—i_fw-fr d_o 〈…〉_o tione_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la aâ—endum_fw-la instituit_fw-la institute_v to_o be_v always_o do_v with_o solemn_a devotion_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o saint_n 1._o saint_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v more_o right_o than_o the_o old_a church_n of_o room_n in_o not_o use_v it_o he_o will_v say_v the_o they_o have_v lawful_o refuse_v this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o other_o these_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n take_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v refuse_v again_o hieraâ—_n again_o staâ—ulen_n in_o dâ—oni_n account_n eccle._n hieraâ—_n stapulensis_n upon_o dyonisius_n note_v many_o
first_o which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o long_a wine_n as_o if_o cyprian_a have_v say_v thus_o christ_n take_v wine_n and_o make_v it_o no_o wine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o no_o wine_n yet_o he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n cyprian_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n call_v wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o wine_n be_v represent_v his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v wine_n which_o represent_v and_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v the_o scrap_n and_o paring_n and_o crumb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o a_o crumb_n be_v enough_o to_o choke_v a_o man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o testimony_n choke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o stagger_v and_o stammer_v out_o a_o answer_n whereof_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v no_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o other_o idle_a talk_n be_v answer_v 2._o answer_v sect._n 2._o before_o pet._n spence_n sect._n 17._o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la adimantum_fw-la make_v so_o flat_o against_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o allege_v it_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o what_o sign_n a_o bare_a sign_n no_o sir_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v real_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o even_o thus_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o condemn_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o evil_a god_n testament_n such_o be_v their_o vile_a blasphemy_n among_o other_o place_n they_o condemn_v this_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 17._o sanguis_fw-la pecoris_fw-la erit_fw-la eius_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la this_o place_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v speak_v figurative_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o beast_n soul_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o speech_n he_o have_v quaestio_fw-la 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la make_v particular_a discourse_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o by_o that_o which_o contain_v do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v â—â—_o because_o the_o life_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n depart_v therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o fâ—â—ly_o signify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n take_v the_o name_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n assemble_v be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o show_v you_o i_o see_v the_o answerer_n play_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n altogether_o stranâ—e_a from_o s._n austenâ—_n meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v see_v he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o beast_n soul_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o other_o place_n ad_fw-la adimantum_fw-la by_o you_o object_v s._n augustine_n forget_v not_o this_o point_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v but_o in_o excuse_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o interpret_n it_o he_o exemplifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o admit_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o good_a god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o term_v he_o saying_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o precept_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la moses_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o contain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n real_o in_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v irrefragable_a because_o it_o be_v of_o be_v which_o s._n austen_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o s._n august_n own_o exposition_n who_o can_v best_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o other_o mean_v possible_o of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o body_n because_o the_o evil_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o or_o as_o they_o foolish_o utter_v it_o certain_a piece_n of_o he_o aswell_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o in_o other_o bread_n ear_n of_o corn_n stick_n herb_n meat_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a manichee_n by_o eat_v those_o thing_n and_o after_o belch_a they_o out_o again_o and_o otherwise_o avoid_v they_o do_v let_v out_o at_o liberty_n the_o good_a god_n christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o after_o these_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n this_o place_n do_v fit_o as_o s._n augustine_n bring_v it_o in_o expound_v that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la as_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v mean_v as_o you_o manichee_n expound_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o which_o sign_n the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v bind_v even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o sign_n his_o life_n be_v contain_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n excellent_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la answer_v the_o manichee_n with_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v s_o augustine_n in_o call_v it_o signum_fw-la do_v infer_v most_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v r._n abbot_n 17._o to_o show_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o very_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n our_o 12._o our_o august_n count_n adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o a_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a understanding_n and_o mean_v call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o with_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n the_o answ_n deal_v as_o 1._o as_o leu._n deca_v 1._o lib._n 1._o cacus_n the_o thief_n deal_v with_o hercules_n his_o ox_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n so_o do_v this_o man_n violent_o pull_v and_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o austen_n backward_o into_o his_o den_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o strein_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n to_o their_o fellow_n descry_v the_o theft_n of_o cacus_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o s._n austen_n himself_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o answ_n do_v but_o play_v the_o thief_n m._n harding_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o s._n austen_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v great_a advantage_n against_o the_o heretic_n not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o little_a do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o part_n but_o the_o answ_n have_v learn_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o word_n speak_v for_o real_a presence_n which_o never_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n mind_n forsooth_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o manichee_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o which_o sign_n the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o to_o show_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
life_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o rock_n do_v real_o contain_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v it_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n though_o itself_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o cold_a and_o this_o do_v s._n austen_n again_o express_o note_v in_o another_o place_n say_v it_o 6._o it_o august_n count_n adversa_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o christ_n be_v signify_v hereby_o the_o law_n will_v by_o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n a_o thing_n invisible_a by_o a_o thing_n visible_a etc._n etc._n because_o the_o blood_n be_v visible_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o consist_v here_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o signification_n only_o not_o of_o any_o real_a contain_v unless_o the_o answ_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v real_o contain_v christ_n but_o now_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o s._n austen_n give_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n direct_o to_o this_o meaning_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v it_o into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n not_o his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n so_o moses_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n not_o because_o itself_o be_v the_o life_n indeed_o but_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o occasion_n shall_v there_o be_v why_o christ_n shall_v doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o either_o s._n austen_n speak_v vain_o or_o else_o his_o word_n import_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o yet_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n thus_o most_o manifest_o and_o plain_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o answ_n irrefragable_a exposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unhonest_a and_o unconscionable_a shift_v p._n spence_n sect._n 18._o but_o tertullian_n kill_v the_o cow_n for_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n what_o if_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o foul_o deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o tertullian_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o have_v tertullian_n in_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n lo_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n so_o say_v we_o and_o not_o you_o how_o make_v it_o he_o his_o body_n by_o speak_v over_o it_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n do_v christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o by_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n after_o tertullia_n mind_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o case_n herein_o be_v in_o this_o that_o tertullia_n word_n may_v have_v two_o exposition_n one_o which_o you_o like_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n tertullian_n two_o exposition_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a intend_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o remember_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o martion_n hold_v the_o ill_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o good_a god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n martion_n write_v a_o book_n call_v antithesis_fw-la or_o antilogiae_n of_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n against_o that_o book_n spend_v tertullian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o four_o book_n show_v how_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulfil_v and_o consecrate_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o end_n thus_o he_o say_v confer_v place_n together_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v foretell_v by_o o_o see_v in_o my_o temple_n they_o sâ—ught_v i_o and_o there_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o again_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o mount_n elaeon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o zacharie_n write_v and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o mount_n elaeon_n again_o they_o come_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n agreeable_a to_o esay_n who_o say_v he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n if_o this_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o dissolve_v the_o prophecy_n what_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o again_o he_o choose_v the_o passover_n for_o his_o passion_n for_o moses_n say_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v tertullian_n he_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o desire_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n o_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o desire_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_o again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v betray_v of_o a_o stranger_n save_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v before_o prophesy_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o will_v lifâ—_n up_o his_o foot_n against_o i_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v have_v be_v betray_v without_o reward_n save_v that_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o another_o christ_n not_o for_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a yea_o the_o very_a price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o hieremie_n foretell_v they_o take_v the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o potter_n field_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o one_o place_n among_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n show_v christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o infer_v as_o another_o example_n these_o word_n therefore_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_o as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o whereby_o he_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o figure_n i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v he_o not_o the_o figure_n use_v it_o use_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o figure_n use_v by_o melchisedech_n neither_o do_v any_o way_n allude_v to_o it_o by_o melchisedech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v he_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v use_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a be_v not_o that_o his_o drift_n must_v tertullian_n become_v a_o ass_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o drift_n and_o purpose_n here_o and_o contrary_a what_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o other_o his_o book_n this_o be_v large_a be_v it_o be_v not_o foolish_a vaunt_a and_o brag_v that_o must_v weigh_v this_o
do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o jesus_n 8._o jesus_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o only_o in_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o already_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o 2._o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o be_v baptize_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n therefore_o their_o sacrament_n offer_v the_o same_o inward_a grace_n that_o we_o do_v this_o s._n austen_n also_o plain_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 26._o that_o aug._n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 26._o their_o sacrament_n though_o in_o outward_a sign_n diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v straightway_o after_o in_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v equal_a unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o 45._o that_o ibid._n tr_fw-la 45._o if_o a_o man_n respect_v the_o visible_a sign_n they_o do_v drink_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o touch_v signification_n and_o understanding_n they_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v which_o in_o both_o those_o place_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o so_o perverse_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o text_n labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o another_o meaning_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v thence_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a a_o foolish_a and_o unprobable_a assertion_n without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o christ_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o in_o power_n &_o grace_n also_o the_o 44._o the_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr natu_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 44._o same_o faith_n save_v they_o say_v s._n austen_n that_o save_v we_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrament_n have_v all_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n as_o we_o have_v do_v yield_v no_o less_o benefit_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o we_o do_v to_o us._n here_o he_o refer_v i_o again_o to_o his_o learned_a treatise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v every_o word_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o oracle_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o full_a of_o folly_n trifling_n and_o impudent_a falshoode_n as_o his_o own_o pamphlet_n be_v i_o be_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o already_o but_o to_o call_v sacrament_n seal_n i_o learn_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o the_o name_n notable_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seal_n serve_v for_o assurance_n of_o promise_n or_o covenante_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v such_o be_v sacrament_n to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o delivery_n of_o seal_n give_v interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o possession_n through_o faith_n the_o whole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v domi_fw-la do_v bernardus_n ser._n in_o caena_fw-la domi_fw-la bernard_n fit_o compare_v our_o sacrament_n to_o a_o ring_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v invest_v and_o enter_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o whereof_o he_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n avail_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o itself_o but_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o desire_v p._n spence_n sect._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o proove_v it_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o this_o say_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n assumpt_v flesh_n unto_o it_o not_o change_v his_o former_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a ergo_fw-la this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a 4._o very_a cum_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la câ—_n similis_fw-la august_n count_n julia._n pelag._n lib_n 4._o upstantiall_a argument_n but_o do_v you_o remember_v that_o syllogizari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v this_o say_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n like_v to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v bread_n still_o remain_v assumpt_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n or_o into_o one_o suppositum_fw-la christ_n body_n luther_n say_v so_o be_v you_o now_o of_o that_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v you_o wot_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o what_o so_o you_o say_v somewhat_o s._n augustine_n as_o bede_n cit_v he_o say_v christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o so_o i_o think_v he_o say_v very_o well_o for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v he_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o such_o text_n hearty_o but_o he_o say_v further_a which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v what_o infer_v you_o hereof_o and_o forsooth_o say_v you_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n a_o most_o witty_a pithy_a and_o subtle_a piece_n of_o logic_n nihil_fw-la supra_fw-la logic_n be_v good_a cheap_a when_o this_o stand_v for_o good_a logic_n a_o long_a discourse_n it_o will_v ask_v to_o answer_v you_o full_o and_o a_o very_a goodly_a meditation_n be_v herein_o offer_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o by_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v join_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o our_o head_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v one_o door_n ship_n house_n or_o such_o like_a not_o one_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o but_o join_v together_o that_o they_o make_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o this_o sacrament_n his_o mystical_a body_n as_o his_o member_n join_v together_o into_o one_o remember_v for_o this_o point_n how_o divine_o hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v write_v and_o leave_v your_o profane_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n especial_o so_o beside_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n r._n abbot_n 21._o 22._o in_o these_o two_o section_n the_o answ_n play_v hickescorner_n part_n and_o by_o the_o way_n proove_v himself_o a_o mighty_a wise_a man_n i_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o he_o which_o a_o worthy_a man_n say_v 9_o say_v iren_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o audax_fw-la &_o impudens_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la inani_fw-la aere_fw-la calescit_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o a_o impudent_a thing_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a presumption_n and_o fancy_n though_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o both_o a_o ignorant_a blindasinus_a and_o a_o perverse_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o logic_n or_o wit_n but_o only_o he_o and_o solace_v himself_o with_o his_o term_n of_o upstantiall_a argument_n and_o good_a cheap_a logic_n and_o most_o witty_a pithy_a and_o subtle_a piece_n of_o logic_n by_o his_o name_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o
what_o answer_n make_v the_o man_n to_o this_o forsooth_o saint_n austen_n mean_v that_o we_o cut_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o gobbet_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n nor_o we_o eat_v he_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o belike_o saint_n austen_n mean_v that_o we_o eat_v not_o christ_n body_n piecemeal_o but_o we_o swallow_v he_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o capernaite_n and_o we_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o we_o eat_v he_o whole_a and_o this_o only_a difference_n do_v the_o answ_n afterwards_o make_v betwixt_o 9_o 1._o sect._n â—_o 9_o the_o capernite_n and_o they_o that_o they_o eat_v he_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whole_a inviolable_a like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o break_v or_o bruise_v he_o whereas_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o flesh_n in_o the_o shambles_n which_o mad_a fancy_n of_o eat_v christ_n whole_a bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o approve_v by_o another_o fancy_n as_o mad_a as_o it_o for_o 22._o for_o bellarm_n tom_n 2._o conâ—_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a &_o unnatural_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o horror_n hereof_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hurt_v and_o mangle_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v willing_o eat_v or_o as_o he_o more_o mild_o term_v it_o will_v receive_v into_o he_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o tender_o and_o dear_o love_v if_o he_o may_v take_v he_o in_o whole_a and_o without_o hurt_v he_o undoubted_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o kind_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o eat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v eat_v he_o whole_a and_o without_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o madness_n we_o see_v here_o how_o fain_o the_o answ_n will_v shift_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o capernaite_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n simple_o note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o very_a mouth_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v both_o alike_o the_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o for_o saint_n austen_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n plain_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o manner_n and_o péevish_a difference_n but_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n in_o another_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o note_v that_o christ_n signify_v to_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n whole_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n 27._o body_n aug._n in_o joh._n troth_n 27._o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o very_a body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n even_o whole_a thus_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o piecemeal_n or_o whole_a we_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n entire_a &_o whole_a to_o which_o purpose_n athanasius_n also_o say_v how_o filium_fw-la how_o athan_n serm_n in_o illud_fw-la chri._n qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o will_v suffice_v but_o a_o few_o man_n but_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n unto_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o so_o the_o answerer_n eat_v of_o christ_n whole_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o fiction_n and_o absurd_a shift_n yet_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o saint_n austen_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o 10_o when_o aug._n ser_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la euan._n beda_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10_o we_o eat_v christ_n we_o make_v not_o piece_n of_o he_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v so_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o take_v his_o piece_n when_o the_o grace_n be_v call_v piece_n christ_n be_v eat_v piecemeal_o and_o yet_o continue_v whole_a he_o be_v eat_v piecemeal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abide_v entire_a and_o whole_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v saint_n austen_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o assertion_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v piecemeal_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o real_a and_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v we_o for_o proof_n thereof_o this_o argument_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v piecemeal_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v piecemeal_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o only_o sacramental_o and_o in_o a_o mystery_n a_o sound_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n without_o shift_v will_v do_v very_o well_o whereas_o he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o break_v he_o let_v he_o hearken_v what_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o 24._o this_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o hom_n 24._o break_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a there_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v say_v god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o behold_v how_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suffer_v that_o now_o which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v then_o to_o be_v do_v whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o &_o sacramental_o and_o so_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n be_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o break_v whereas_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o we_o must_v spiritual_o understand_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o answ_n tell_v i_o that_o spiritual_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o like_a flesh_n or_o cut_v in_o piece_n or_o as_o we_o eat_v common_a meat_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o construction_n of_o hâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a also_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o eat_v he_o â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n hew_v or_o chop_v in_o piece_n the_o wicked_a by_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n alike_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n austen_n teach_v express_o out_o of_o the_o 5â—_n the_o joh._n 6._o 5â—_n word_n of_o christ_n that_o 26._o that_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o they_o only_o which_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o answ_n exposition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o a_o curse_a gloze_n so_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n such_o answer_n become_v he_o very_o well_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o understand_v spiritual_o i_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o deceitful_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v
as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o very_o unto_o we_o we_o say_v he_o do_v and_o that_o whole_o with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v and_o in_o prove_v whereof_o we_o confound_v that_o 22._o that_o supr_fw-la sect_n 22._o gross_a imagination_n as_o cyrill_n call_v it_o of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n but_o the_o answ_n cavil_n and_o a_o popish_a slander_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v show_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o beguile_v they_o in_o so_o say_v his_o disciple_n be_v no_o capernaite_n they_o be_v no_o papist_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n institute_v &_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n they_o know_v that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v whereof_o they_o have_v example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o they_o celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v it_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o remembronce_n and_o sign_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n they_o see_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o form_n and_o without_o form_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o enclose_v in_o a_o little_a fragment_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n these_o lewd_a and_o untoward_o fancy_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v they_o deliver_v no_o such_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v no_o such_o let_v i_o thus_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n this_o of_o austen_n and_o that_o before_o of_o origen_n he_o that_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v misunderstand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n concern_v the_o very_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o the_o mouth_n understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o he_o that_o so_o understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v misunderstand_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v it_o amiss_o p._n spence_n sect._n 25._o to_o conclude_v we_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o true_o and_o indeed_o but_o not_o bodily_a for_o so_o much_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o take_v bodily_a for_o after_o a_o gross_a bodily_a manner_n but_o sacramental_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a mystery_n in_o a_o figure_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o of_o grammar_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a figure_n but_o yet_o very_o true_o r._n abbot_n 25._o here_o be_v now_o the_o answ_n conclusion_n set_v down_o without_o any_o premise_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o very_o and_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o presume_a conclusion_n of_o he_o i_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o do_v by_o de_fw-fr corp_n &_o san_fw-it do_v bertram_n euch._n bertram_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ca._n species_n gratian_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n o_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v that_o what_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o sign_n or_o resemblance_n we_o may_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v the_o same_o they_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o what_o thing_n namely_o of_o those_o the_o sign_n or_o resemblance_n whereof_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o for_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o very_o and_o true_o they_o do_v receive_v already_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v now_o receive_v but_o the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o dom_n hereof_o bertr_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o san_fw-it dom_n bertram_n in_o his_o book_n very_o sound_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o &_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o whole_a collection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o strong_a the_o bertr_n the_o index_n expuâ—â—n_n coâ—r_n bertr_n spanish_a censurer_n in_o their_o index_n above_o name_v have_v treacherous_o appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v unprint_v as_o before_o i_o show_v of_o another_o place_n lanfrancus_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o ancient_a prayer_n so_o plain_o contradict_v the_o real_a presence_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o absurd_a shift_n who_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v gratian_n have_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o cite_v that_o truth_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o open_a reveal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n be_v diverse_a time_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o meaning_n but_o yet_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n species_n do_v sometime_o import_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o so_o in_o that_o maier_n he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o receive_v in_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v visible_o and_o manifest_o that_o which_o they_o now_o receive_v in_o truth_n but_o invisible_o and_o under_o another_o shape_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v always_o convenient_a use_v their_o prayer_n plain_o and_o without_o these_o sophistication_n if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o they_o have_v word_n enough_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o use_v such_o doubtful_a word_n to_o seem_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o mean_v another_o they_o plain_o oppose_v species_n and_o veritas_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o will_v not_o put_v veritas_fw-la in_o a_o unproper_a signification_n as_o opposite_a to_o species_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o proper_a signification_n include_v in_o the_o word_n species_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o sign_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a truth_n but_o only_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o very_o with_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v by_o hierome_n as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n hac_fw-la decree_n â—e_v conse_n di_fw-it 2_o cap._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la sure_o say_v he_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v itself_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n thereof_o he_o say_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v but_o as_o touch_v itself_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o austen_n and_o whereas_o the_o answ_n say_v for_o
declaration_n of_o s._n austin_n meaning_n that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a figure_n he_o may_v have_v that_o just_o return_v to_o he_o which_o s._n austen_n say_v of_o a_o forefather_n of_o he_o 9_o he_o aug._n count_n adver_v leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o imperita_fw-la peritia_fw-la de_fw-la figurarum_fw-la qualitate_fw-la tractat_fw-la he_o will_v seem_v skilful_a but_o talk_v very_o unskilful_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o figure_n for_o if_o he_o be_v require_v a_o meaning_n of_o this_o his_o divine_a figure_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a disfigure_a and_o misshape_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o he_o be_v glad_a yâ—_z he_o have_v get_v occasion_n here_o to_o utter_v it_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o s._n austen_n speak_v be_v figurata_fw-la locutio_fw-la a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o rhetoric_n figure_n call_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 16._o understand_v august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o 16._o proprie_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la literam_fw-la proper_o of_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v bare_o signify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v because_o by_o the_o say_a figure_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n to_o express_v another_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v fit_o and_o convenient_o resemble_v thereby_o as_o for_o example_n because_o by_o beléeve_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o make_v he_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o relief_n &_o comfort_n of_o our_o distress_a and_o afflict_a soul_n even_o as_o in_o eat_v we_o take_v meat_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o stomach_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o ourselves_o to_o the_o cherish_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a body_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n austen_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v as_o touch_v this_o figure_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o john_n p._n spence_n sect._n 26._o godly_a man_n have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n tradetur_fw-la &_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v shall_v be_v shed_v that_o christ_n use_v they_o by_o a_o energy_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o his_o fantastical_a or_o imaginative_a body_n but_o that_o very_a body_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v torment_a and_o slay_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v those_o word_n not_o strong_a enough_o to_o compel_v a_o repine_a adversary_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o able_a sweet_o to_o allure_v he_o allure_v a_o silly_a fool_n that_o without_o trial_n will_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v lewd_o persuade_v he_o a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o point_n have_v so_o many_o other_o infinite_a reason_n join_v thereunto_o but_o remember_v i_o oppose_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o neither_o may_v i_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o much_o against_o my_o will_n i_o be_o draw_v by_o you_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n according_a to_o my_o small_a talon_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v we_o or_o not_o or_o what_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n r._n abbot_n 26._o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v the_o answerer_n confess_v that_o that_o additien_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o against_o a_o repine_a adversary_n but_o yet_o able_a to_o allure_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v use_v in_o corner_n indeed_o to_o seduce_v and_o be_v guile_n the_o ignorant_a but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o their_o seducer_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o substantial_a proof_n i_o hold_v you_o one_o of_o those_o simple_a one_o m._n spence_n who_o allege_v it_o to_o i_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o campion_n take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o great_a want_n of_o discretion_n in_o he_o 2_o he_o camp_n rat._n 2_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o university_n man_n who_o he_o may_v know_v will_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v half_a and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v the_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o answ_n godly_a man_n forsooth_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o transubstantiation_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v lo_o say_v they_o christ_n name_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n spence_n and_o his_o godly_a fellow_n reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o my_o body_n which_o 19_o which_o hard._n answ_n art_n 17._o di._n 4._o rhem._n annot._n luc._n 22._o 19_o be_v give_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o the_o gréeke_n and_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o christ_n do_v even_o at_o that_o present_a offer_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n because_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o be_v give_v nor_o shall_v be_v shed_v but_o be_v shed_v thus_o they_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tennis_n ball_n from_o one_o wall_n to_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o certain_a meaning_n but_o turn_v they_o and_o wind_v they_o as_o their_o fickle_a and_o unstable_a fancy_n give_v they_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o infinite_a other_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o baunt_v he_o can_v allege_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n that_o he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n serve_v to_o fright_v his_o obedient_a child_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v good_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o idle_a talk_n p._n spence_n sect._n 27._o i_o confess_v all_o that_o you_o say_v next_o follow_v of_o the_o wonderful_a speech_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n wrought_v thereby_o &_o also_o of_o our_o resurrection_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n save_v that_o you_o imagine_v with_o caluine_n which_o before_o he_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o effect_n and_o grace_n by_o a_o conduct_n of_o faith_n that_o suck_v a_o very_a real_a virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n which_o to_o do_v need_v life_n need_v untrue_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v more_v &_o more_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o caluin_n say_v himself_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v quick_a enough_o we_o may_v without_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n and_o minute_n of_o the_o day_n a_o imagination_n very_o metaphysical_a breed_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o hatch_v up_o only_o by_o himself_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o effect_n most_o divine_a by_o our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o in_o faith_n
may_v de_fw-fr consâ—â—_n do_v 2._o cap._n species_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v gratian_n not_o without_o probability_n expound_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v not_o that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n now_o to_o note_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o allege_v this_o exposition_n in_o my_o former_a treatise_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o ans_fw-fr as_o a_o melancholy_a man_n imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n and_o fear_v every_o wall_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v crack_v in_o piece_n think_v his_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v here_o dispute_v against_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o do_v foul_o abuse_v gratian_n in_o make_v he_o a_o adversary_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n and_o moreover_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o gratian_n think_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o his_o conceit_n as_o the_o answe_n be_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o exposition_n he_o allege_v who_o as_o touch_v their_o church_n prayer_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n in_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o indeed_o now_o a_o strong_a proof_n against_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v use_v other_o word_n to_o empress_n the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o pray_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o not_o there_o be_v belleâ—_n enough_o to_o ring_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o clapper_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a cavil_n p._n spence_n sect._n 29._o you_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o caphemitish_a eat_v &_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o those_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o our_o captain_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o for_o those_o conceit_n i_o can_v conceive_v what_o they_o may_v be_v on_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o will_v conceive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o till_o i_o understand_v your_o conceit_n but_o refer_v thâ—se_a conceit_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o you_o papist_n you_o untruth_n for_o the_o capernait_v think_v they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n roave_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n in_o call_v we_o capharnite_v for_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o as_o flesh_n in_o the_o shamble_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whole_a inviolable_a like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o yeâ—_n not_o hurt_v of_o he_o nor_o bruise_v of_o he_o nor_o tear_v of_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o the_o â—apâ—erâ—its_v dream_v of_o remember_v what_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o papist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n sing_v a_o sument_n non_fw-la concisus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la nec_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la accipitur_fw-la which_o sequence_n luther_n be_v very_o far_o in_o love_n withal_o &_o a_o late_a papist_n of_o oxonfâ—rd_n sing_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a tune_n of_o that_o same_o matter_n sumeris_fw-la &_o sumptus_fw-la rursuâ—â—_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la resumi_fw-la neâ—_n tamen_fw-la absumi_fw-la diminuiuâ—_n potes_fw-la beware_v bear_v not_o false_a witness_n against_o your_o neighbour_n r._n abbot_n 29._o i_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernait_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o i_o roave_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n in_o call_v they_o capernait_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v marry_o sir_n the_o capernait_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n by_o piece_n but_o they_o say_v they_o eat_v he_o whole_a sure_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a upon_o they_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o such_o unhaâ—soâ—_a imagination_n shall_v prenaile_n with_o reasonable_a man_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o 23._o hereof_o sect._n 23._o before_o as_o for_o his_o sequence_n &_o verse_n they_o may_v have_v their_o convenient_a understanding_n without_o that_o absurd_a construction_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o he_o make_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a conceit_n that_o some_o captain_n of_o his_o part_n have_v râ—nne_v into_o by_o defence_n of_o that_o eat_n he_o answer_v i_o very_o pleasant_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o those_o conceit_n but_o refer_v those_o conceit_n to_o my_o own_o conceit_n but_o m._n spence_n you_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v before_o urge_v therewith_o but_o can_v not_o stumble_v out_o any_o answer_n to_o they_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v i_o refer_v he_o first_o to_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o conceit_n that_o benè_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v also_o receive_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n know_v not_o what_o to_o conceive_v hereof_o 13_o hereof_o lib._n 4._o do_v 13_o what_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v god_n know_v say_v he_o as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v tell_v yet_o he_o hold_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v fond_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o be_v note_v for_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o paris_n the_o in_o erroribus_fw-la condemn_v paris_n parisian_n set_v it_o down_o for_o one_o of_o his_o error_n not_o common_o receive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bruit_n croature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v the_o conceit_n of_o 45._o of_o pat._n 4._o qu._n 45._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v swallow_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o withal_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o swine_n he_o commend_v thomas_n aquinas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n next_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o look_v the_o conceit_n of_o this_o papist_n 3._o papist_n thom._n aqui._n sum_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 79._o art_n 3._o in_o res_fw-la ad_fw-la 3._o albeit_o say_v he_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o breaâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o form_n do_v remain_v etc._n etc._n aâ—_n also_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o again_o some_o have_v say_v that_o straightway_o assoon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o the_o mouse_n or_o dog_n there_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o arti_fw-la again_o ibi._n in_o corp_n arti_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o long_o contiâ—â—e_v under_o the_o sacrament_n all_o form_n receive_v by_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n will_v remain_v if_o it_o be_v there_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o but_o remain_v until_o it_o be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n these_o be_v those_o
horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o the_o answ_n can_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o my_o former_a word_n these_o be_v yâ—_z fruit_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o dâ—gs_n and_o swine_n and_o mouse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dirt_n &_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n until_o the_o form_n â—e_v consume_v and_o digest_v beside_o other_o filthy_a matter_n missae_fw-la matter_n antonin_n sum_n p._n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap._n 6._o q._n 3._o the_o defectib_n missae_fw-la of_o vomit_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v it_o again_o be_v vomit_v and_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o leathsome_a to_o any_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o very_o venturous_o dispute_v of_o and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o antoninâ—s_n no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o as_o i_o think_v saint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n never_o any_o capernaite_o more_o gross_a never_o manichée_n more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o villainous_a imagination_n which_o these_o caitiffs_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o real_a presence_n stand_v they_o can_v resolve_v how_o to_o shift_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o stagger_v as_o harding_n do_v with_o it_o may_v be_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o let_v the_o answ_n now_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o bid_v i_o beware_v of_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n do_v usual_o call_v true_a evidence_n false_a witness_n but_o yet_o their_o honesty_n and_o truth_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o hierony_n in_o esa_n 66._o li._n 18._o they_o which_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n where_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o seclude_v not_o only_a bruit_n beast_n but_o also_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o only_o unholy_a &_o profane_a man_n but_o also_o bruit_n beast_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o romish_a host_n or_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faction_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v p._n spence_n sect._n 30._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o offer_v good_a and_o great_a cause_n of_o note_v it_o without_o the_o warn_n of_o any_o allen_n parson_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o agreeable_o utter_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o by_o one_o moses_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o three_o sundry_a evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n fit_v not_o to_o this_o for_o moses_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o word_n imagine_v to_o attribute_v 20._o attribute_v a_o mere_a fancy_n their_o sacrament_n yield_v the_o same_o fruit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o us._n see_v sect_n 20._o such_o a_o work_a force_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o legal_a expiation_n which_o wrought_v ex_fw-la adiuncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o of_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o your_o side_n abase_v they_o as_o low_a as_o the_o very_a jewish_a sacrament_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o little_a like_o you_o in_o this_o point_n r._n abbot_n 30._o there_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o alike_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o one_o will_v have_v expound_v the_o other_o but_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n than_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o expiation_n and_o attonemente_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o expiation_n and_o attonemente_n for_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o answ_n that_o that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o one_o moses_n &_o this_o by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n be_v vain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n by_o whosoever_o and_o if_o the_o answ_n argument_n be_v good_a must_v needs_o have_v alter_v that_o speech_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n also_o it_o follow_v after_o to_o be_v show_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o work_a force_n in_o both_o sacrament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v impertinent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_a force_n of_o either_o but_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v both_o but_o yet_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v force_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v without_o scripture_n without_o father_n a_o thing_n absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o we_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o receive_v christ_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o he_o say_v before_o than_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o that_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v as_o he_o say_v here_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v as_o he_o say_v here_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o he_o say_v there_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n 9_o man_n council_n trident_n sess_v 6._o ca._n 9_o may_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v graâ—â—_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n because_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o infant_n natural_n and_o frantic_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v but_o s._n austen_n plain_o refute_v this_o conceit_n as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 80._o sacrament_n august_n in_o joh._n troth_n 80._o whence_o have_v the_o water_n such_o force_n say_v he_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n work_v it_o and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o say_v act._n 15._o 9_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o 21._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la say_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n austen_n again_o 59_o again_o august_n quae_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n q._n 59_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o think_v
already_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o answerer_n turn_v to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o go_v that_o which_o he_o mention_v first_o of_o false_a greek_a be_v but_o his_o péevishnesse_n and_o malice_n beza_n name_v it_o solaecophanes_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n note_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n by_o departure_n from_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o grammar_n construction_n the_o same_o he_o note_v may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o whereas_o 39_o whereas_o discou_n ca._n 1._o sect_n 39_o gregory_n martin_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n avouch_v that_o not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o like_a constructton_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o beza_n translate_v this_o m._n fulke_o show_v he_o diverse_a the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o col._n 1._o 26._o apoc._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o as_o austen_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 2._o heretic_n august_n count_v jul._n pelagâ—li_n 5._o cap._n 2._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n beza_n indeed_o upon_o some_o conjecture_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o may_v happy_o be_v add_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o in_o other_o place_n sundry_a have_v observe_v but_o yet_o he_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o copy_n general_o that_o he_o see_v and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o text_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o translate_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n deni_v the_o word_n no_o man_n make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o answ_n say_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v but_o vain_a cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o against_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o here_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o must_v by_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o the_o greek_a construction_n to_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o like_a construction_n before_o allege_v and_o in_o this_o point_n g._n martin_n be_v so_o take_v tardy_a by_o m._n fulke_n for_o his_o bold_a asseveration_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v one_o matter_n that_o kill_v his_o heart_n the_o answ_n by_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n belike_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o and_o leave_v martin_n to_o go_v alone_o he_o deni_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o like_a incongruity_n may_v be_v find_v but_o demand_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v translate_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o admit_v incongruitie_n of_o speech_n and_o refuse_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v congrue_a enough_o reason_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n first_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o take_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o translate_v they_o second_o 21._o second_o basil_n ascet_fw-la defin_n 21._o s._n basil_n express_o read_v the_o greek_a according_a as_o beza_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o either_o the_o text_n be_v so_o read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o basil_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o thâ—_n very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o famous_o learn_v and_o most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n take_v the_o construction_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o three_o erasmus_n in_o his_o translation_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o translate_v those_o word_n as_o beza_n do_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v as_o well_o see_v in_o greek_a construction_n as_o gregory_n martin_n be_v four_o what_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o christ_n himself_o will_v thus_o speak_v this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a teshament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o thus_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v a_o absurd_a tautology_n and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o to_o defend_v it_o moreover_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o blood_n to_o which_o shed_v must_v be_v apply_v and_o that_o betwixt_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o shed_v shall_v notwithstanding_o intend_v the_o word_n shed_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v further_o of_o and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o then_o to_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n without_o be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n institute_v several_o and_o distinct_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o to_o betoken_v the_o shed_n the_o issue_v forth_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v or_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n twice_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup._n seventhly_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 11._o the_o bellar._n tom_n 2_o conâ—_n â—_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v all_o speak_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o but_o only_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n further_o also_o the_o answ_n say_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n but_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v intend_v to_o say_v this_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o answ_n fellow_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o himself_o confess_v partly_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v therefore_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o construction_n as_o whereby_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v conclude_v whereby_o they_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v both_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cavil_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n or_o assurance_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a